γ-Abu

γ-Abu

Abbreviation for γ-aminobutyric acid.

γ-aminobutyric acid
γ-aminobutyric acid (GABA, γ-Abu) (a-me′no-bu-ter′ik)

4-Aminobutyric acid;a constituent of the central nervous system; quantitatively the principal inhibitory neurotransmitter. Used in the treatment of a number of disorders ( e.g., epilepsy).

γ-amylase
γ-amylase

SYN: exo-1,4-α-d-glucosidase.

(γ)-benzene hexachloride
(γ)-benzene hexachloride

See lindane.

γ-butyrobetaine
γ-butyrobetaine (bu-tir′o-be-tan)

A betaine of γ-aminobutyric acid; a precursor of carnitine by hydroxylation of the β-carbon.

γ-cystathionase
γ-cystathionase

SYN: cystathionine γ-lyase.

γ
γ

1. Third letter in the Greek alphabet, gamma. 2. In chemistry, denotes the third in a series, the fourth carbon in an aliphatic acid, or position 2 removed from the α position in the benzene ring. 3. Symbol for 10⁻⁴ gauss; surface tension; activity coefficient; microgram. 4. Symbol for photon. For terms having this prefix, see the specific term.

G
G

Abbreviation or symbol for gravitational units, under unit; gap (3) ; gauss; giga-; d-glucose, as in UDPG; guanosine, as in GDP; glycine; guanine.

G
G

Symbol for Newtonian constant of gravitation; Gibbs free energy; G_act or G^&ddag;, Gibbs energy of activation.

g
g

Abbreviation for gram; gaseous state.

g
g

Unit of acceleration based on the acceleration produced by the earth's gravitational attraction, where 1 g = 980.621 cm/sec² (about 32.1725 ft/sec²) at sea level and 45° latitude. At 30° latitude, g equals 979.329 cm/sec².

G1
G1

Symbol for gap₁ period.

G2
G2

Symbol for gap 2.

Ga
Ga

Symbol for gallium.

67Ga
⁶⁷Ga

Symbol for gallium-67.

68Ga
⁶⁸Ga

Symbol for gallium-68.

GABA
GABA

Abbreviation for γ-aminobutyric acid.

G acid
G acid

2-Naphthol-6,8-disulfonic acid.

G-actin
G-actin

See under actin.

GAD
GAD

Abbreviation for glutamate decarboxylase.

Gaddum
Gaddum

John H., English pharmacologist, 1900–1965. See G. and Schild test.

gadfly
gadfly (gad′fli)

See Tabanus.

gadodiamide
gadodiamide (gad-o-di′a-mid)

A nonionic structural analog of gadolinium DPTA; used as a paramagnetic contrast medium in magnetic resonance imaging.

gadoleic acid
gadoleic acid (gad-o-le′ik)

A cis-unsaturated fatty acid from cod liver oil and other sources. SYN: 9-eicosenoic acid.

gadolinium
gadolinium (Gd) (gad-o-lin′e-um)

An element of the lanthanide group, atomic no. 64, atomic wt. 157.25. The paramagnetic properties of this element are used in contrast media for magnetic resonance imaging. [mineral, gadolinite, from Johan Gadolin, Finnish chemist, 1760–1852]

gadopentetate
gadopentetate (gad-o-pen′te-tat)

(NMG)2[GdDTPA], dimeglumine diethylenetriaminepentaacetatogadolinate (III);the methylglucamine salt of dianionic gadolinium DPTA, an acyclic chelate; used as a paramagnetic contrast medium in magnetic resonance imaging.

gadoteridol
gadoteridol (gad-o-ter′i-dol)

GdHP-DO3A;a gadolinium (III) chelate of 10-(2-hydroxypropyl)-1,4,7,10-tetraazacyclododecane-1,4,7-triacetic acid; a nonionic macrocyclic analog of gadolinium DOTA; used as a paramagnetic contrast medium in magnetic resonance imaging.

Gaenslen
Gaenslen

Frederick J., U.S. surgeon, 1877–1937. See G. sign.

Gaffky
Gaffky

Georg T.A., German hygienist, 1850–1918. See G. scale, G. table.

GAG
GAG

Abbreviation for glycosaminoglycan.

gag
gag

1. To retch; to cause to retch or heave. 2. To prevent from talking. 3. An instrument adjusted between the teeth to keep the mouth from closing during operations in the mouth or throat.
Crowe-Davis mouth g. instrument used for opening the mouth, depressing the tongue, maintaining the airway, and transmitting volatile anesthetics during tonsillectomy or other oropharyngeal surgery.

gage
gage (gaj)

SYN: gauge.

gain
gain (gan)

1. Profit; advantage. 2. The ratio of output to input of an amplifying system, generally expressed in decibels in ultrasound. [M.E. gayne, booty, fr. O.Fr., fr. Germanic]
primary g. interpersonal, social, or financial advantages from the conversion of emotional stress directly into demonstrably organic illnesses ( e.g., hysterical blindness or paralysis). Cf.:secondary g..
secondary g. interpersonal or social advantages ( e.g., assistance, attention, sympathy) gained indirectly from organic illness. Cf.:primary g..
time-compensated g. SYN: time-g. compensation.
time compensation g. (TCG) SYN: time-g. compensation.
time-varied g. (TVG) SYN: time-g. compensation.

Gairdner
Gairdner

Sir William T., Scottish physician, 1824–1907. See G. disease.

Gaisböck
Gaisböck

Felix, German physician, 1868–1955. See G. syndrome.

gait
gait (gat)

Manner of walking.
antalgic g. a characteristic g. resulting from pain on weightbearing in which the stance phase of g. is shortened on the affected side.
ataxic g. SYN: cerebellar g..
calcaneal g. a g. disturbance, characterized by walking on heel, due to paralysis of the calf muscles, seen following poliomyelitis and in some other neurologic diseases.
cerebellar g. wide-based g. with lateral veering, unsteadiness, and irregularity of steps; often with a tendency to fall to one or other side, forward or backward. SYN: ataxic g..
Charcot g. the g. of hereditary ataxia.
circumduction g. SYN: hemiplegic g..
equine g. SYN: high-steppage g..
festinating g. g. in which the trunk is flexed, legs are flexed at the knees and hips, but stiff, while the steps are short and progressively more rapid; characteristically seen with parkinsonism (1) and other neurologic diseases. SYN: festination.
gluteus maximus g. compensatory backward propulsion of trunk to maintain center of gravity over the supporting lower extremity.
gluteus medius g. compensatory list of body (or throw of trunk) to the weak gluteal side, to place the center of gravity over the supporting lower extremity.
helicopod g. a g., seen in some conversion reactions or hysterical disorders, in which the feet describe half circles. SYN: helicopodia.
hemiplegic g. g. in which the leg is stiff, without flexion at knee and ankle, and with each step is rotated away from the body, then towards it, forming a semicircle. SYN: circumduction g., spastic g..
high-steppage g. a g. in which the foot is raised high to avoid catching a drooping foot and brought down suddenly in a flapping manner; often seen in peroneal nerve palsy ( i.e., foot-drop) and tabes. SYN: equine g..
hysterical g. a variety of bizarre gaits seen with hysteria-conversion reaction; usually the foot is dragged or pushed ahead, instead of lifted, while walking; frequently the foot is held dorsiflexed and inverted.
scissor g. g. in which each leg swings medially as well as forward on walking; usually due to bilateral lower extremity spasticity, the result of cerebral palsy.
spastic g. SYN: hemiplegic g..
steppage g. a g. in which the advancing foot is lifted higher than usual so that it can clear the ground, because it cannot be dorsiflexed. Seen with peroneal neuropathies and other disorders causing foot dorsiflexion weakness. See high-steppage g.. SYN: steppage.
toppling g. a g. in which the steps are uncertain and hesitant, and the patient totters and sometimes falls; probably due to a balance disorder; may be seen in elderly patients after a stroke.
Trendelenburg g. SYN: Trendelenburg sign.
waddling g. rolling g. in which the weight-bearing hip is not stabilized; it bulges outward with each step, while the opposite side of the pelvis drops, resulting in alternating lateral trunk movements; due to gluteus medius muscle weakness, and seen with muscular dystrophies, among other disorders. SYN: waddle.

Gal
Gal

Symbol for galactose.

galact- galact-

See galacto-.

galactacrasia
galactacrasia (ga-lak′ta-kra′ze-a)

Abnormal composition of mother's milk. [galact- + G. akrasia, bad mixture, fr. a- priv. + krasis, a mixing]

galactagogue
galactagogue (ga-lak′ta-gog)

An agent that promotes the secretion and flow of milk. [galact- + G. agogos, leading]

galactans
galactans (ga-lak′tanz)

Polymers of galactose occurring naturally, along with galacturonans and arabans, in pectins; e.g., agar. SYN: galactosans.

galactic
galactic (ga-lak′tik)

Pertaining to milk; promoting the flow of milk.

galactidrosis
galactidrosis (ga-lak-ti-dro′sis)

Sweating of a milky fluid. [galact- + G. hidros, sweat, + -osis, condition]

galactitol
galactitol (ga-lak′ti-tol)

A sugar alcohol derived from galactose; g. accumulates in transferase deficiency galactosemia.

galacto- galacto-, galact-

Milk. Cf.:lact-. [G. gala]

galactoblast
galactoblast (ga-lak′to-blast)

SYN: colostrum corpuscle. [galacto- + blastos, germ]

galactocele
galactocele (ga-lak′to-sel)

Retention cyst caused by occlusion of a lactiferous duct. SYN: lactocele. [galacto- + G. kele, tumor]

galactogen
galactogen (ga-lak′to-jen)

A polysaccharide containing galactose in various forms. [galacto- + G. -gen, producing]

galactokinase
galactokinase (ga-lak-to-ki′nas)

An enzyme (phosphotransferase) that, in the presence of ATP, catalyzes the phosphorylation of d-galactose to d-galactose l-phosphate, the first step in the metabolism of d-galactose; g. is deficient in one form of galactosemia.

galactometer
galactometer (gal′ak-tom′e-ter)

A form of hydrometer for determining the specific gravity of milk as an indication of its fat content. SYN: lactometer. [galacto- + G. metron, measure]

galactophagous
galactophagous (gal′ak-tof′a-gus)

Subsisting on milk. [galacto- + G. phago, to eat]

galactophore
galactophore (ga-lak′to-for)

SYN: lactiferous ducts, under duct. [galacto- + G. phoros, bearing]

galactophoritis
galactophoritis (ga-lak′to-fo-ri′tis)

Inflammation of the milk ducts. [galacto- + G. phoros, carrying, + -itis, inflammation]

galactophorous
galactophorous (gal-ak-tof′o-rus)

Conveying milk.

galactopoiesis
galactopoiesis (ga-lak′to-poy-e′sis)

Milk production. [galacto- + G. poiesis, forming]

galactopoietic
galactopoietic (ga-lak′to-poy-et′ik)

Pertaining to galactopoiesis.

galactopyranose
galactopyranose (ga-lak-to-pir′a-nos)

Galactose in pyranose form.

galactorrhea
galactorrhea (ga-lak-to-re′a)

1. Any white discharge from the nipple that is persistent and looks like milk. 2. Continued discharge of milk from the breasts between intervals of nursing or after the child has been weaned. SYN: incontinence of milk, lactorrhea. [galacto- + G. rhoia, a flow]

galactosamine
galactosamine (ga-lak-to-sam′en)

The 2-amino-2-deoxy derivative of galactose, in which the NH₂ replaces the 2-OH group; the d-isomer occurs in various mucopolysaccharides, notably of chondroitin sulfuric acid and of B blood group substance; usually found as the N-acetyl derivative.

galactosaminoglycan
galactosaminoglycan (ga-lak′tos-am-i-no-gli′kan)

See mucopolysaccharide.

galactosans
galactosans (ga-lak′to-sanz)

SYN: galactans.

galactoscope
galactoscope (ga-lak′to-skop)

An instrument for judging of the richness and purity of milk by the translucency of a thin layer. SYN: lactoscope. [galacto- + G. skopeo, to examine]

galactose
galactose (Gal) (ga-lak′tos)

An aldohexose found (in d form) as a constituent of lactose, cerebrosides, gangliosides, mucoproteins, etc., in galactoside or galactosyl combination; an epimer of d-glucose.

galactosemia
galactosemia (ga-lak-to-se′me-a)

1. [MIM*230400] An inborn error of galactose metabolism due to congenital deficiency of the enzyme galactosyl-1-phosphate uridylyltransferase, resulting in tissue accumulation of galactose 1-phosphate; manifested by nutritional failure, hepatosplenomegaly with cirrhosis, cataracts, mental retardation, galactosuria, aminoaciduria, and albuminuria that regress or disappear if galactose is removed from the diet; autosomal recessive inheritance; caused by mutation in the galactose-1-phosphate uridyltransferase gene (GALT) on 9p. SEE ALSO: galactokinase deficiency. 2. An inborn error in metabolism other than a deficiency in galactosyl-1-phosphate uridylyltransferase (see subentries below). SYN: galactose diabetes. [galactose + G. haima, blood]
epimerase deficiency g. an inborn error in metabolism in which there is a deficiency of uridine diphosphate galactose 4-epimerase; galactose 1-phosphate accumulates.
galactokinase deficiency g. an autosomal recessive disorder resulting in an accumulation of galactose and galactitol.
transferase deficiency g. an autosomal recessive disorder in which there is a deficiency of galactose-1-phosphate uridylyltransferase (see main entry for g.).

galactose-1-phosphate
galactose-1-phosphate

A phosphorylated derivative of galactose that is key in galactose metabolism; accumulates in certain types of galactosemia.
galactose-1-phosphate uridylyltransferase an enzyme catalyzing the reaction of UTP and α-d-galactose 1-phosphate to form UDP galactose and pyrophosphate, the second and most important step in the metabolism of d-galactose; a deficiency of this enzyme results in an accumulation of galactose, g., and galactitol.

galactose-6-sulfatase
galactose-6-sulfatase

An enzyme that eliminates sulfur from the galactose 6-sulfate residues of certain mucopolysaccharides, producing 3,6-anhydrogalactose residues; it is absent in Morquio syndrome type A. SYN: galactose-6-sulfurase.

galactose-6-sulfurase
galactose-6-sulfurase

SYN: galactose-6-sulfatase.

galactoside
galactoside (ga-lak′to-sid)

A compound in which the H of the OH group on carbon-1 of galactose is replaced by an organic moiety.

galactosis
galactosis (gal-ak-to′sis)

Formation of milk by the lacteal glands. [galacto- + G. -osis, condition]

galactosuria
galactosuria (ga-lak-to-soo′re-a)

The excretion of galactose in the urine. [galactose + G. ouron, urine]

galactosyl
galactosyl (ga-lak′to-sil)

The galactose portion of a galactoside.

galactosylceramide
galactosylceramide (ga-lak′to-sil-ser′a-mid)

A sphingolipid that accumulates in individuals with Krabbe disease.

galactotherapy
galactotherapy (ga-lak′to-thar′a-pe)

Treatment of disease by means of an exclusive or nearly exclusive milk diet. SYN: lactotherapy.

galacturonan
galacturonan (ga-lak′toor-o-nan)

A polysaccharide that yields galacturonic acid on hydrolysis; a constituent of some pectins.

galangal
galangal, galanga (ga-lan′gal, -ga)

The rhizome of Alpinia offcinarum (family Zingiberaceae); an aromatic stimulant and carminative. SYN: Chinese ginger. [Mediev. L. galanga, mild ginger, fr. Chinese]

Galant
Galant

Nikolay Fedorovich, Russian hygienist, *1893. See G. reflex.

galanthamine
galanthamine (ga-lan′tha-men)

An alkaloid derived from Caucasian snowdrops (a white flower of early spring) Galanthus woronowii (family Amaryllidaceae); from Narcissus spp. An alkaloid with anticholinesterase properties; enjoys use in Eastern Europe.

galea
galea (ga′le-a)

1. [NA] A structure shaped like a helmet. 2. SYN: epicranial aponeurosis. 3. A form of bandage covering the head. 4. SYN: caul (1) . [L. a helmet]
g. aponeurotica [TA] SYN: epicranial aponeurosis.

Galeati
Galeati

Domenico, Italian physician, 1686–1775. See G. glands, under gland.

galeatomy
galeatomy (ga-le-at′o-me)

Incision of the galea aponeurotica. [galea + G. tome, incision]

Galeazzi
Galeazzi

Riccardo, Italian surgeon, 1886–1952. See G. fracture.

Galen
Galen, Galenius, Galenos

Claudius, Greek physician and medical scientist in Rome, c. 130–201 A.D. See G. anastomosis, G. nerve, veins of G., under vein, great vein of G..

galena
galena (ga-le′na)

SYN: lead sulfide. [L.]

galenic galenic (ga-len′ik)

Relating to Galen or to his theories.

galenicals
galenicals (ga-len′i-kalz)

1. Herbs and other vegetable drugs, as distinguished from the mineral or chemical remedies. 2. Crude drugs and the tinctures, decoctions, and other preparations made from them, as distinguished from the alkaloids and other active principles. 3. Remedies prepared according to an official formula. [Claudius Galen]

gall
gall (gawl)

1. SYN: bile. 2. An excoriation or erosion. 3. SYN: nutgall. [A.S. gealla]

galla
galla (gal′a)

SYN: nutgall. [L.]

gallamine triethiodide
gallamine triethiodide (gal′a-men tri-eth-i′o-did)

A triple quaternary ammonium compound with action comparable to that of curarine.

Gallavardin
Gallavardin

Louis, French physician, 1875–1957. See G. phenomenon.

gallbladder
gallbladder (gawl′blad-er) [TA]

A pear-shaped receptacle on the inferior surface of the liver, in a hollow between the right lobe and the quadrate lobe; it serves as a storage reservoir for bile. SYN: vesica biliaris [TA] , vesica fellea&star, bile cyst, cholecyst, cholecystis, cystis fellea, gall bladder, vesicula fellis.
Courvoisier g. an enlarged, often palpable g. in a patient with carcinoma of the head of the pancreas. It is associated with jaundice due to obstruction of the common bile duct. See Courvoisier law.
porcelain g. intramural calcification of the g. commonly associated with g. cancer.
sandpaper g. a roughened condition of the mucous membrane of the g., associated usually with the presence of gallstones.
strawberry g. a g. of which the mucosa is dotted with yellowish cholesterol deposits contrasting with the red hyperemic background.

Gallego differentiating solution
Gallego differentiating solution

See under solution.

gallein
gallein (gal′e-in)

Structurally related to fluorescein and used as an aniline dye indicator, turning rose red above pH 6.6, yellowish brown below pH 4. SYN: pyrogallolphthalein.

gallic acid
gallic acid (gal′ik)

Usually made from tannic acid or nutgalls; used locally as an astringent, for the same purpose as tannic acid.

Gallie
Gallie

William E., Canadian surgeon, 1882–1959. See G. transplant.

Galliformes
Galliformes (gal-i-for′mez)

An order of birds embracing the pheasant, turkey, and chicken. [L. gallus, a cock, + forma, form]

gallinaceous
gallinaceous (gal-i-na′shus)

Pertaining to the order Galliformes. [L. gallinaceus, fr. gallina, a hen]

gallium
gallium (Ga) (gal′e-um)

A rare metal, atomic no. 31, atomic wt. 69.723. [L. Gallia, France]

gallium-67
gallium-67 (⁶⁷Ga)

A cyclotron-produced radionuclide with a half-life of 3.260 days and major gamma ray emissions of 93, 185, and 300 keV; used in the citrate form as a tumor- and inflammation-localizing radiotracer.

gallium-68
gallium-68 (⁶⁸Ga)

A positron emitter with a radioactive half-life of 1.130 h.

gallocyanin
gallocyanin, gallocyanine (gal-o-si′a-nin, a-nen) [C.I. 51030]

A blue phenoxazin dye used as a stain for nucleic acids after boiling with chrome alum, which is applicable for quantitative cytophotometric determination of these moieties.

gallon
gallon (gal′un)

A measure of U.S. liquid capacity containing 4 quarts, 231 cu. in., or 8.3293 pounds of distilled water at 20°C; it is the equivalent of 3.785412 L. The British imperial g. contains 277.4194 cu. in. [O.Fr. galon]

gallop
gallop (gal′op)

A triple cadence to the heart sounds; due to an abnormal third or fourth heart sound being heard in addition to the first and second sounds, and usually indicative of serious disease. SYN: bruit de galop, cantering rhythm, g. rhythm, Traube bruit.
atrial g. SYN: presystolic g..
presystolic g. g. cadence in which the g. sound in late diastole is an audible fourth heart sound due to forceful ventricular filling following atrial systole. SYN: atrial g..
protodiastolic g. g. rhythm in which the g. sound occurs in early diastole and is an abnormal third heart sound.
S₇ g. SYN: summation g..
summation g. g. rhythm in which the g. sound is due to superimposition of third and fourth heart sounds; sometimes heard in normal subjects with tachycardia, but usually indicative of myocardial disease. SYN: S₇ g., S₇.
systolic g. obsolete term for a triple cadence to the heart sounds in which the extra sound occurs during systole, usually in the form of a systolic “click.”

gallstone
gallstone (gawl′ston)

A concretion in the gallbladder or a bile duct, composed chiefly of a mixture of cholesterol, calcium bilirubinate, and calcium carbonate, occasionally as a pure stone composed of just one of these substances. SYN: biliary calculus, cholelith.
opacifying gallstones gallstones becoming roentgenographically opaque after prolonged exposure to cholecystographic contrast mediums.
silent gallstones gallstones that cause no symptoms and are discovered by radiographic or ultrasound examination at the time of operation or autopsy.

Gallus
Gallus (gal′us)

A genus of gallinaceous birds including G. domestica, the domestic chicken. [L. g., a cock]

GALT
GALT

Abbreviation for gut-associated lymphoid tissue.

Galton
Galton

Sir Francis, English scientist, 1822–1911. See G. delta, G. system of classification of fingerprints, under fingerprint, G. law, G. whistle.

galtonian galtonian (gahl-to′ne-an)

Attributed to or described by Sir Francis Galton.

Galvani
Galvani

Luigi, Italian physician and anatomist, 1737-1798. See galvanism.

galvanic
galvanic (gal-van′ik)

Pertaining to galvanism. SYN: voltaic.

galvanism
galvanism (gal′va-nizm)

1. Direct current electricity produced by chemical action, as by a battery. 2. Oral manifestations of direct current electricity occurring when dental restorations with dissimilar electric potentials (such as silver and gold) are placed in the mouth; characterized by pain or development of small areas of leukoplakia. SYN: voltaism.

galvanization
galvanization (gal′va-ni-za′shun)

Application of direct current (galvanic) electricity, as in galvanizing (electroplating).

galvano- galvano-

Prefix denoting electrical, primarily direct current. [see galvanism]

galvanocautery
galvanocautery (gal′va-no-kaw′ter-e)

A form of electrocautery using a wire heated by a galvanic current.

galvanocontractility
galvanocontractility (gal′va-no-kon-trak-til′i-te)

The capability of a muscle of contracting under the stimulus of a galvanic (direct) current.

galvanofaradization
galvanofaradization (gal′va-no-far′a-di-za′shun)

Simultaneous application of a galvanic and a faradic current.

galvanometer
galvanometer (gal′va-nom′e-ter)

An instrument for measuring the strength of an electric current.
d'Arsonval g. a sensitive g. consisting of a moving coil suspended in a permanent magnetic field between delicate metallic wires or ribbons that serve as both torsion springs and conductors; a mirror on the coil deflects a beam of light along the scale.
Einthoven string g. the original instrument on which Einthoven developed the first electrocardiogram.

galvanomuscular
galvanomuscular (gal′va-no-mus′ku-lar)

Denoting the effect of the application of a galvanic (direct) current to a muscle.

galvanopalpation
galvanopalpation (gal′va-no-pal-pa′shun)

Esthesiometry by means of a sharp-pointed electrode through which a feeble direct current passes to the cathode applied to an indifferent part.

galvanoscope
galvanoscope (gal′va-no-skop)

An instrument for detecting the presence of a galvanic current. [galvano- + G. skopeo, to view]

galvanosurgery
galvanosurgery (gal′va-no-ser′jer-e)

An operation in which direct electric current is utilized.

galvanotaxis
galvanotaxis (gal′va-no-tak′sis)

SYN: electrotaxis.

galvanotherapy
galvanotherapy (gal′van-o-thar′a-pe)

Treatment of disease by application of direct (galvanic) current.

galvanotonus
galvanotonus (gal-va-not′o-nus)

1. SYN: electrotonus. 2. Tonic muscular contraction in response to a galvanic stimulus. [galvano- + G. tonos, tension]

galvanotropism
galvanotropism (gal-va-not′ro-pizm)

SYN: electrotaxis. [galvano- + G. trope, a turning]

gamabufagin
gamabufagin (gam-a-boo′fa-jin)

SYN: gamabufotalin.

gamabufogenin
gamabufogenin (gam-a-boo′fo-jen-in)

SYN: gamabufotalin.

gamabufotalin
gamabufotalin (gam-a-boo′fo-tal-in)

A trihydroxybufadienolide, present in the venoms of toads (family Bufonidae), which chemically and pharmacologically resembles digitalis. SYN: gamabufagin, gamabufogenin.

gambir
gambir (gam′ber)

An extract from the leaves of Uncaria (Ourouparia) gambier (family Rubiaceae); an astringent. Commercial g. is known as terra japonica.

game
game (gam)

A contest, physical or mental, conducted according to set rules, played for amusement or for a stake. [M.E. fr. O.E. gamen]
language g. in philosophy, all the operations and behaviors contained in and expressed by symbols, language rules, and the social customs concerning language use.
model g. the use of games, especially of games of strategy, for the explanation of human behavior (both normal and abnormal).

gametangium
gametangium (gam′e-tan′je-um)

A structure in which gametes are produced.

gamete
gamete (gam′et)

1. One of two haploid cells that can undergo karyogamy. 2. Any germ cell, whether ovum or spermatozoon. [G. gametes, husband; g., wife]
joint g. the haploid set of (nonallelic) genes inherited in a single germinal cell.

gameto- gameto-

A gamete. [G. gametes, husband, gamete, wife, fr. gameo, to marry]

gametocide
gametocide (ga-me′to-sid)

An agent destructive of gametes, specifically the malarial gametocytes. [gameto- + L. caedo, to kill]

gametocyst
gametocyst (ga-me′to-sist)

A cyst formed around a pair of united gregarine gamonts in which gametes are produced. [gameto- + G. kystis, bladder]

gametocyte
gametocyte (ga-me′to-sit)

A cell capable of dividing to produce gametes, e.g., a spermatocyte or oocyte. SYN: gamont. [gameto- + G. kytos, cell]

gametogenesis
gametogenesis (gam′e-to-jen′e-sis)

The process of formation and development of gametes. [gameto- + G. genesis, production]

gametogonia
gametogonia (gam′e-to-go′ne-a)

SYN: gametogony.

gametogony
gametogony (gam-e-tog′o-ne)

A stage in the sexual cycle of sporozoans in which gametes are formed, often by schizogony. SYN: gametogonia, gamogony. [gameto- + G. gone, a begetting]

gametoid
gametoid (gam′e-toyd)

Pertaining to certain biologic features that resemble those characteristic of gametes or reproductive cells.

gametokinetic
gametokinetic (gam′e-to-ki-net′ik)

Promoting or causing karyogamy or true conjugation. [gameto- + G. kinesis, movement]

gametophagia
gametophagia (gam′e-to-fa′je-a)

The disappearance of the male or female element in zygosis. SYN: gamophagia. [gameto- + G. phago, to eat]

Gamgee
Gamgee

Joseph Sampson, British surgeon, 1828–1886. See G. tissue.

gamic
gamic (gam′ik)

Relating to or derived from sexual union; usually used as a suffix. [G. gamikos, pert. to marriage]

gamma
gamma (gam′a)

1. Third letter of the Greek alphabet, &g.;. 2. A unit of magnetic field intensity equal to 10⁻⁹ T. [G.]

gamma benzene hexachloride
gamma benzene hexachloride (GBH)

One of the purified isomers of hexachlorobenzene which is used as a scabicide and pediculicide applied topically to the skin in various lotions, creams, and shampoos; GBH can be absorbed through the skin. Resembles DDT in its actions but is less persistent. SYN: hexachlorocyclohexane.

gammacism
gammacism (gam′a-sizm)

Mispronunciation of, or trouble articulating, the “g” sound. [G. gamma, equivalent of the letter g]

gammagram
gammagram (gam′a-gram)

Archaic term for scintiscan.

Gammaherpesvirinae
Gammaherpesvirinae (gam′a-her′pez-vir′i-ne)

A subfamily of Herpesviridae containing Epstein-Barr virus and others that cause lymphoproliferation.

gammopathy
gammopathy (ga-mop′a-the)

A primary disturbance in immunoglobulin synthesis.
benign monoclonal g. SYN: monoclonal g. of undetermined significance.
biclonal g. a g. in which the serum contains two distinct monoclonal immunoglobulins.
monoclonal g. any one of a group of disorders due to proliferation of a single clone of lymphoid or plasma cells and characterized by the presence of monoclonal immunoglobulin in serum or urine (visible on electrophoresis as a single peak).
monoclonal g. of undetermined significance a paraproteinemia (an abnormal gammaglobulin, typically with λ light chain component) of less than 3 g/100 ml, which at the time of discovery, is without apparent cause; specifically, there is no evidence of multiple myeloma or other malignant disorders. SYN: benign monoclonal g..
monoclonal g. of unknown significance (MGUS) a g. diagnosed by electrophoresis of serum of asymptomatic elderly persons who have no other evidence of plasma cell neoplasia; in 20% of cases it evolves into plasma cell malignancy.
polyclonal g. a g. in which there is a heterogeneous increase in immunoglobulins involving more than one cell line; may be caused by any of a variety of inflammatory, infectious, or neoplastic disorders.

Gamna
Gamna

Carlos, Italian physician, 1896–1950. See G. disease, G.-Favre bodies, under body, Gandy-G. bodies, under body, G.-Gandy bodies, under body, G.-Gandy nodules, under nodule.

gamogenesis
gamogenesis (gam-o-jen′e-sis)

SYN: sexual reproduction. [G. gamos, marriage, + genesis, production]

gamogony
gamogony (gam-og′o-ne)

SYN: gametogony.

gamont
gamont

SYN: gametocyte. [G. gamos, marriage, + on (ont-), being]

gamophagia
gamophagia (gam-o-fa′je-a)

SYN: gametophagia.

gamophobia
gamophobia (gam-o-fo′be-a)

Morbid fear of marriage. [G. gamos, marriage, + phobos, fear]

ganciclovir
ganciclovir (gan-si′klo-vir)

An antiviral agent used in the treatment of opportunistic cytomegalovirus infections.

Gandy
Gandy

Charles, French physician, *1872. See Gamna-G. bodies, under body, Gamna-G. nodules, under nodule, G.-Gamna bodies, under body, G.-Nanta disease.

ganga
ganga (gang′ga)

An extract of the flowers of Cannabis sativa (Indian hemp or hashish) which grows in India, Persia, and Arabia. SEE ALSO: cannabis.

ganglia
ganglia (gang′gle-a)

Plural of ganglion.

ganglial
ganglial (gang′gle-al)

SYN: ganglionic.

gangliate
gangliate, gangliated (gang′gle-at, gang′gle-a-ted)

Having ganglia. SYN: ganglionated.

gangliform
gangliform (gang′gle-form)

Having the form or appearance of a ganglion. SYN: ganglioform.

gangliitis
gangliitis (gang-gle-i′tis)

SYN: ganglionitis.

ganglioblast
ganglioblast (gang′gle-o-blast)

An embryonic cell from which develop ganglion cells. [ganglion + G. blastos, germ]

gangliocyte
gangliocyte (gang′gle-o-sit)

SYN: ganglion cell.

gangliocytoma
gangliocytoma (gang′gle-o-si-to′ma)

A rare lesion that contains neuronal (ganglion) cells in a sparse glial stoma. SYN: central ganglioneuroma. [ganglion + G. kytos, cell, + -oma, tumor]

ganglioform
ganglioform (gang′gle-o-form)

SYN: gangliform.

ganglioglioma
ganglioglioma (gang′gle-o-gle-o′ma)

A rare tumor composed of a glioma component and an atypical neuronal (ganglion) cell component; in younger patients often associated with seizures.

gangliolysis
gangliolysis (gang-gle-ol′i-sis)

The dissolution or breaking up of a ganglion.
percutaneous radiofrequency g. g. produced by radiofrequency currents applied to a ganglion by a needle passed through the skin.

ganglioma
ganglioma (gang-gle-o′ma)

SYN: ganglioneuroma.

ganglion
ganglion, pl .gangliaganglions (gang′gle-on, -gle-a, -gle-onz)

1. [TA] Originally, any group of nerve cell bodies in the central or peripheral nervous system; currently, an aggregation of nerve cell bodies located in the peripheral nervous system. SYN: nerve g., neural g., neuroganglion. 2. A cyst containing mucopolysaccharide-rich fluid within fibrous tissue or, occasionally, muscle bone or a semilunar cartilage; usually attached to a tendon sheath in the hand, wrist, or foot, or connected with the underlying joint. SYN: myxoid cyst, peritendinitis serosa, synovial cyst. [G. a swelling or knot]
aberrant g. a collection of nerve cells sometimes found on a posterior spinal nerve root between the spinal g. and the spinal cord.
acousticofacial g. a primordial ganglionic cell mass in young embryos which later separates into the acoustic or spiral g. of the vestibulocochlear (eighth cranial) nerve and the geniculate g. of the facial (seventh cranial) nerve.
Acrel g. 1. pseudoganglion on the posterior interosseous nerve on the dorsal aspect of the wrist joint; 2. a cyst on a tendon of an extensor muscle at the level of the wrist.
Andersch g. SYN: inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve.
aorticorenal ganglia [TA] a semidetached portion of the celiac ganglia, at the origin of each renal artery; contains the postsynaptic sympathetic neurons innervating the vasculature of the kidney. SYN: ganglia aorticorenalia [TA] .
ganglia aorticorenalia [TA] SYN: aorticorenal ganglia.
Arnold g. SYN: otic g..
auditory g. SYN: cochlear g..
Auerbach ganglia collections of postsynaptic parasympathetic nerve cells in the myenteric plexus. See myenteric (nervous) plexus.
auricular g. SYN: otic g..
autonomic ganglia visceral ganglia. See autonomic division of nervous system.
ganglia of autonomic plexuses autonomic ganglia lying in plexuses of autonomic fibers, e.g., the celiac and inferior mesenteric ganglia of the sympathetic, and the small parasympathetic ganglia of the myenteric plexus. SYN: ganglia plexuum autonomicorum [TA] .
basal ganglia originally, all of the large masses of gray matter at the base of the cerebral hemisphere; currently, the striate body (caudate and lentiform nuclei) and cell groups functionally associated with the striate body, such as the subthalamic nucleus and substantia nigra. SEE ALSO: basal nuclei, under nucleus.
Bezold g. an aggregation of nerve cells in the interatrial septum.
Bochdalek g. a g. of the plexus of the dental nerve lying in the maxilla just above the root of the canine tooth.
Bock g. SYN: carotid g..
Böttcher g. g. on the cochlear nerve in the internal acoustic meatus.
cardiac ganglia [TA] parasympathetic ganglia of the cardiac plexus lying between the arch of the aorta and the bifurcation of the pulmonary artery and of the plexus extension onto the atria and atrioventricular groove. One such g. is commonly found adjacent to the ligamentum arteriosum; the ganglia send postsynaptic parasympathetic fibers to the nodal tissue and periarterial plexuses of the coronary arteries. SYN: ganglia cardiaca [TA] , Wrisberg ganglia.
ganglia cardiaca [TA] SYN: cardiac ganglia.
carotid g. a small ganglionic swelling on filaments from the internal carotid plexus, lying on the undersurface of the carotid artery in the cavernous sinus. SYN: Bock g., Laumonier g..
celiac ganglia [TA] the largest and highest group of prevertebral sympathetic ganglia, located on the superior part of the abdominal aorta, on either side of the origin of the celiac artery; contains postsynaptic sympathetic neurons whose unmyelinated postganglionic axons innervate the stomach, liver, gallbladder, spleen, kidney, small intestine, and ascending and transverse colon. SYN: ganglia coeliaca [TA] , solar ganglia, Vieussens ganglia, Willis centrum nervosum.
g. cervicale inferius [TA] SYN: inferior cervical g..
g. cervicale medium [TA] SYN: middle cervical g..
g. cervicale superius [TA] SYN: superior cervical g..
cervicothoracic g. [TA] a sympathetic trunk g. lying posterior to the subclavian artery near the origin of the vertebral artery, it is formed by the fusion of the inferior cervical g., at the level of the seventh cervical vertebra, with the first thoracic g.. SYN: g. cervicothoracicum [TA] , g. stellatum&star, stellate g.&star.
g. cervicothoracicum [TA] SYN: cervicothoracic g..
chain ganglia SYN: g. of sympathetic trunk.
g. ciliare [TA] SYN: ciliary g..
ciliary g. [TA] a small parasympathetic g. lying in the orbit between the optic nerve and the lateral rectus muscle; it receives presynaptic fibers from the Edinger-Westphal nucleus by way of the oculomotor nerve (CN III) and in turn gives rise to postsynaptic fibers that innervate the ciliary muscle and the sphincter of the iris (sphincter pupillae muscle). SYN: g. ciliare [TA] , lenticular g., Schacher g..
coccygeal g. SYN: g. impar.
cochlear g. [TA] an elongated g. of bipolar sensory nerve cell bodies on the cochlear part of the vestibulocochlear nerve in the spiral canal of the modiolus; each g. cell gives rise to a peripheral process that passes between the layers of the bony spiral lamina to the organ of Corti, and a central axon that enters the hindbrain as a component of the inferior (cochlear) root of the eighth nerve, which conveys auditory sensation. SYN: g. cochleare [TA] , spiral g. of cochlea [TA] , g. spirale cochleae&star, auditory g., Corti g., spiral cochlear g..
g. cochleare [TA] SYN: cochlear g..
ganglia coeliaca [TA] SYN: celiac ganglia.
Corti g. SYN: cochlear g..
ganglia craniospinalia sensoria [TA] SYN: craniospinal sensory ganglia.
craniospinal sensory ganglia [TA] a term collectively designating the sensory ganglia on the dorsal (posterior) roots of spinal nerves and on those cranial nerves that contain general sensory and taste fibers; also called encephalospinal ganglia. SYN: ganglia craniospinalia sensoria [TA] .
diffuse g. a cystic swelling due to inflammatory effusion into one or several adjacent tendon sheaths.
dorsal root g. spinal g..
Ehrenritter g. SYN: superior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve.
extracranial ganglia SYN: inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve.
g. extracraniale SYN: inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve.
g. of facial nerve SYN: geniculate g..
Frankenhäuser g. SYN: uterovaginal (nervous) plexus.
Froriep g. a temporary collection of nerve cells on the dorsal aspect of the hypoglossal nerve in the embryo; it represents a rudimentary sensory g..
gasserian g. SYN: trigeminal g..
geniculate g. [TA] a g. of the nervus intermedius fibers conveyed by the facial nerve, located within the facial canal at the genu of the canal and containing the sensory neurons innervating the taste buds on the anterior two-thirds of the tongue and a small area on the external ear. SYN: g. geniculi [TA] , g. geniculatum&star, g. of facial nerve, g. of intermediate nerve, g. of nervus intermedius, intumescentia ganglioformis.
g. geniculatum geniculate g..
g. geniculi [TA] SYN: geniculate g..
Gudden g. SYN: interpeduncular nucleus.
g. habenulae SYN: habenular nuclei, under nucleus.
hypogastric ganglia SYN: pelvic ganglia.
g. impar [TA] the most inferior, unpaired g. of the sympathetic trunk; inconstant. SYN: coccygeal g., Walther g..
inferior cervical g. [TA] inferior-most of the three ganglia of the cervical portion of the sympathetic trunk, occurring at the C7 vertebral level. Most commonly, it is fused to the first thoracic sympathetic g. to form a cervicothoracic (stellate) g.. SYN: g. cervicale inferius [TA] .
inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve [TA] the lower, more significant, of two sensory ganglions on the glossopharyngeal nerve immediately inferior to its exit from the jugular foramen. The unipolar neurons comprising the ganglia convey taste and general sensation from the posterior third of the tongue, and general sensation only from the fauces, soft palate, and oropharynx. SYN: g. inferius nervi glossopharyngei [TA] , Andersch g., extracranial ganglia, g. extracraniale, petrosal g., petrous g..
inferior mesenteric g. [TA] the lowest of the sympathetic prevertebral ganglia, located at the origin of the inferior mesenteric artery from the aorta and containing the postsynaptic sympathetic neurons innervating the descending and sigmoid colon. SYN: g. mesentericum inferius [TA] .
inferior g. of vagus nerve [TA] a large sensory g. of the vagus, anterior to the internal jugular vein. SYN: g. inferius nervi vagi [TA] , g. of trunk of vagus, nodose g..
g. inferius nervi glossopharyngei [TA] SYN: inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve.
g. inferius nervi vagi [TA] SYN: inferior g. of vagus nerve.
intercrural g. SYN: interpeduncular nucleus.
ganglia intermedia [TA] SYN: intermediate ganglia.
intermediate ganglia [TA] small sympathetic ganglia most commonly found on the communicating branches in the cervical and lumbar region. SYN: ganglia intermedia [TA] .
g. of intermediate nerve SYN: geniculate g..
interpeduncular g. SYN: interpeduncular nucleus.
intervertebral g. SYN: spinal g..
intracranial g. SYN: superior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve.
g. isthmi SYN: interpeduncular nucleus.
jugular g. 1. SYN: superior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve. 2. SYN: superior g. of vagus nerve.
Laumonier g. SYN: carotid g..
Lee g. SYN: uterovaginal (nervous) plexus.
lenticular g. SYN: ciliary g..
Lobstein g. SYN: thoracic splanchnic g..
Ludwig g. a small collection of parasympathetic nerve cells in the interatrial septum.
ganglia lumbalia [TA] SYN: lumbar ganglia.
lumbar ganglia [TA] four or more ganglia on the medial border of the psoas major muscle on either side; they form, with the sacral and coccygeal ganglia and their interganglionic branches, the abdominopelvic part of the sympathetic trunk. SYN: ganglia lumbalia [TA] .
Meckel g. SYN: pterygopalatine g..
g. mesentericum inferius [TA] SYN: inferior mesenteric g..
g. mesentericum superius [TA] SYN: superior mesenteric g..
middle cervical g. [TA] a sympathetic g., of small size and sometimes absent; located at the level of the cricoid cartilage. SYN: g. cervicale medium [TA] .
nasal g. SYN: pterygopalatine g..
nerve g., neural g. SYN: g. (1) .
g. of nervus intermedius SYN: geniculate g..
nodose g. SYN: inferior g. of vagus nerve.
otic g. [TA] an autonomic g. situated inferior to the foramen ovale medial to the mandibular nerve; its postsynaptic parasympathetic fibers are secretomotor fibers distributed to the parotid gland. SYN: g. oticum [TA] , Arnold g., auricular g., otoganglion.
g. oticum [TA] SYN: otic g..
parasympathetic ganglia [TA] those ganglia of the autonomic nervous system composed of cholinergic neurons receiving presynaptic fibers from visceral motor neurons in either the brainstem or the middle sacral spinal segments (S2 to S4); on the basis of their location with respect to the organs they innervate, most parasympathetic ganglia, at least outside the head, can be categorized as juxtamural or intramural ganglia ( i.e., located in or on the viscus being innervated). SEE ALSO: autonomic division of nervous system. SYN: ganglia parasympathetica [TA] .
ganglia parasympathetica [TA] SYN: parasympathetic ganglia.
paravertebral ganglia SYN: g. of sympathetic trunk.
pelvic ganglia [TA] the parasympathetic ganglia scattered through the pelvic plexus of either side. SYN: ganglia pelvica [TA] , hypogastric ganglia.
ganglia pelvica [TA] SYN: pelvic ganglia.
periosteal g. a flattened subperiosteal cavity containing clear, yellow, viscous, synovial-like fluid.
petrosal g., petrous g. SYN: inferior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve.
phrenic ganglia [TA] several small autonomic ganglia contained in the plexuses accompanying the inferior phrenic arteries. SYN: ganglia phrenica [TA] .
ganglia phrenica [TA] SYN: phrenic ganglia.
ganglia plexuum autonomicorum [TA] SYN: ganglia of autonomic plexuses.
prevertebral ganglia the sympathetic ganglia (celiac, aorticorenal, superior and inferior mesenteric) lying in front of the vertebral column, as distinguished from the ganglia of the sympathetic trunk (paravertebral ganglia); these ganglia occur mostly around the origin of the major branches of the abdominal aorta; all are in the abdominopelvic cavity; the neurons comprising the ganglia send postsynaptic sympathetic fibers to abdominopelvic viscera via periarterial plexuses.
pterygopalatine g. [TA] a small parasympathetic g. in the upper part of the pterygopalatine fossa whose secretomotor postsynaptic fibers supply the lacrimal, nasal, palatine, and pharyngeal glands. SYN: g. pterygopalatinum [TA] , Meckel g., nasal g., sphenopalatine g..
g. pterygopalatinum [TA] SYN: pterygopalatine g..
Remak ganglia 1. groups of nerve cells in the wall of the venous sinus where it joins the right atrium of the heart; 2. autonomic ganglia in nerves of the stomach.
renal ganglia [TA] small scattered sympathetic ganglia along the renal plexus. SYN: ganglia renalia [TA] .
ganglia renalia [TA] SYN: renal ganglia.
Ribes g. a small sympathetic g. situated on the anterior communicating artery of the brain.
sacral ganglia [TA] three or four ganglia on either side constituting, with the g. impar and the interganglionic branches, the pelvic part of the sympathetic trunk. SYN: ganglia sacralia [TA] .
ganglia sacralia [TA] SYN: sacral ganglia.
Scarpa g. SYN: vestibular g..
Schacher g. SYN: ciliary g..
semilunar g. SYN: trigeminal g..
g. sensorium nervi spinalis [TA] SYN: spinal g..
sensory g. a cluster of primary sensory neurons forming a usually visible swelling in the course of a peripheral nerve or its dorsal root; such nerve cells establish the sole afferent neural connection between the sensory periphery (skin, mucous membranes of the oral and nasal cavities, muscle tissue, tendons, joint capsules, special sense organs, blood vessel walls, tissues of the internal organs) and the central nervous system; they are the cells of origin of all sensory fibers of the peripheral nervous system.
Soemmerring g. SYN: substantia nigra.
solar ganglia SYN: celiac ganglia.
sphenopalatine g. SYN: pterygopalatine g..
spinal g. [TA] the g. of the posterior (dorsal) root of each spinal segmental nerve (commonly with the exception of the first cervical spinal nerve); contains the cell bodies of the pseudounipolar primary sensory neurons whose peripheral axonal branches become part of the mixed segmental nerve, while the central axonal branches enter the spinal cord as a component of the sensory posterior root. SYN: g. sensorium nervi spinalis [TA] , dorsal root g.&star, g. spinale, intervertebral g..
g. spinale SYN: spinal g..
spiral g. of cochlea [TA] SYN: cochlear g..
spiral cochlear g. SYN: cochlear g..
g. spirale cochleae cochlear g..
stellate g. cervicothoracic g..
g. stellatum cervicothoracic g..
sublingual g. [TA] a tiny parasympathetic g. occasionally found anterior to the submandibular g., of which it is a displaced portion; its postsynaptic fibers are secretomotor to the sublingual gland. SYN: g. sublinguale [TA] .
g. sublinguale [TA] SYN: sublingual g..
submandibular g. [TA] a small parasympathetic g. suspended from the lingual nerve; its postsynaptic fibers are secretomotor to the submandibular and sublingual glands; its presynaptic fibers come from the superior salvatory nucleus by way of the chorda tympani. SYN: g. submandibulare [TA] , submaxillary g..
g. submandibulare [TA] SYN: submandibular g..
submaxillary g. SYN: submandibular g..
superior cervical g. [TA] the superior-most and largest of the ganglia of the sympathetic trunk, lying near the base of the skull between the internal carotid artery and the internal jugular vein. All postsynaptic sympathetic fibers distributed to the head and upper neck are derived from the cell bodies that constitute this g.. SYN: g. cervicale superius [TA] .
superior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve [TA] the upper, smaller, and less significant of two ganglia on the glossopharyngeal nerve as it traverses the jugular foramen; it is usually regarded as a detached part of the inferior g.. SYN: g. superius nervi glossopharyngei [TA] , Ehrenritter g., intracranial g., jugular g. (1) .
superior mesenteric g. [TA] an often paired sympathetic g. located at the origin of the superior mesenteric artery from the aorta. The neurons comprising the g. send postsynaptic fibers to the portions of the small and large intestines supplied by the superior mesenteric artery. SYN: g. mesentericum superius [TA] .
superior g. of vagus nerve [TA] a small sensory g. on the vagus as it traverses the jugular foramen. SYN: g. superius nervi vagi [TA] , jugular g. (2) .
g. superius nervi glossopharyngei [TA] SYN: superior g. of glossopharyngeal nerve.
g. superius nervi vagi [TA] SYN: superior g. of vagus nerve.
sympathetic ganglia those ganglia of the autonomic nervous system that receive efferent fibers originating from preganglionic visceral motor neurons in the intermediolateral cell column of thoracic and upper lumbar spinal segments (T1–L2). On the basis of their location, the sympathetic ganglia can be classified as paravertebral ganglia (ganglia trunci sympathici) and prevertebral ganglia (ganglia celiaca). SEE ALSO: autonomic division of nervous system.
g. of sympathetic trunk [TA] the clusters of postsynaptic neurons located at intervals along the sympathetic trunks, including the superior cervical, middle cervical, and cervicothoracic (stellate) g., the thoracic, lumbar, and sacral ganglia, and the g. impar. SYN: ganglia trunci sympathici [TA] , chain ganglia, paravertebral ganglia.
terminal g. [TA] 1. one of the cells located along the terminal nerves; SYN: g. terminale [TA] . 2. one of the scattered postsynaptic autonomic neurons located in or close to the wall of the organ innervated; they are usually parasympathetic.
g. terminale [TA] SYN: terminal g. (1) .
thoracic ganglia [TA] sympathetic ganglia, 11 or 12 on either side, at the level of the head of each rib, constituting with the interganglionic branches the thoracic part of the sympathetic trunk. SYN: ganglia thoracica [TA] .
ganglia thoracica [TA] SYN: thoracic ganglia.
thoracic splanchnic g. a small sympathetic g. often present in the course of the greater splanchnic nerve. SYN: g. thoracicum splanchnicum, Lobstein g..
g. thoracicum splanchnicum SYN: thoracic splanchnic g..
trigeminal g. [TA] the large flattened sensory g. of the trigeminal nerve lying adjacent to the cavernous sinus along the medial part of the middle cranial fossa in the trigeminal cave (cavity) of the dura mater. SYN: g. trigeminale [TA] , gasserian g., semilunar g..
g. trigeminale [TA] SYN: trigeminal g..
Troisier g. historic term for a lymph node immediately above the clavicle, especially on the left side, that is palpably enlarged as the result of a metastasis from a malignant neoplasm; the presence of such a node indicates that the probable site of primary involvement is in an abdominal organ. SEE ALSO: signal node. SYN: Troisier node.
ganglia trunci sympathici [TA] SYN: g. of sympathetic trunk.
g. of trunk of vagus SYN: inferior g. of vagus nerve.
tympanic g. a small g. on the tympanic nerve during its passage through the petrous portion of the temporal bone. SYN: g. tympanicum&star.
g. tympanicum tympanic g..
Valentin g. a g. on the superior alveolar nerve.
vertebral g. [TA] an inconstant, small g. located along the cervical part of the sympathetic trunk or one of the interganglionic branches connecting the middle cervical g. and the cervicothoracic g.; it usually lies near the vertebral artery. SYN: g. vertebrale [TA] .
g. vertebrale [TA] SYN: vertebral g..
vestibular g. [TA] a collection of bipolar sensory nerve cell bodies concerned with equilibration and forming a swelling on the vestibular part of the eighth cranial nerve in the fundus of the internal acoustic meatus; consists of a superior part and an inferior part connected by a narrow isthmus. SYN: g. vestibulare [TA] , Scarpa g..
g. vestibulare [TA] SYN: vestibular g..
Vieussens ganglia SYN: celiac ganglia.
Walther g. SYN: g. impar.
Wrisberg ganglia SYN: cardiac ganglia.

ganglionated
ganglionated (gang′gle-o-na′ted)

SYN: gangliate.

ganglionectomy
ganglionectomy (gang′gle-o-nek′to-me)

Excision of a ganglion. [ganglion + G. ektome, excision]

ganglioneuroblastoma
ganglioneuroblastoma (gang′le-o-noor-o-blas-to′ma)

A tumor of mixed cellular type, with elements of neuroblastoma and ganglioneuroma.

ganglioneuroma
ganglioneuroma (gang′gle-o-noo-ro′ma)

A benign neoplasm composed of mature ganglionic neurons, in varying numbers, scattered singly or in clumps within a relatively abundant and dense stroma of neurofibrils and collagenous fibers; usually found in the posterior mediastinum and retroperitoneum, sometimes in relation to the adrenal glands. SYN: ganglioma. [ganglion + G. neuron, nerve, + -oma, tumor]
central g. SYN: gangliocytoma.
dumbbell g. a g. in which the gross configuration resembles a dumbbell, e.g., two spheroidal masses connected by a narrow portion, usually the result of the neoplasm being somewhat molded by a resistant structure such as two ribs.

ganglioneuromatosis
ganglioneuromatosis (gang′gle-o-noor′o-ma-to′sis)

The condition of having many widespread ganglioneuromas.

ganglionic
ganglionic (gang-gle-on′ik)

Relating to a ganglion. SYN: ganglial.

ganglionitis
ganglionitis (gang′gle-o-ni′tis)

1. Inflammation of a lymphatic ganglion. 2. Inflammation of a nerve ganglion. SYN: gangliitis.

ganglionostomy
ganglionostomy (gang′gle-o-nos′to-me)

Making an opening into a ganglion (2). [ganglion + G. stoma, mouth]

ganglioplegic
ganglioplegic (gang′gle-o-ple′jik)

A pharmacologic compound that paralyzes an autonomic ganglion, usually for a relatively short period of time. [ganglion + G. plege, stroke, shock]

gangliosialidosis
gangliosialidosis (gang′gle-o-si-al-e-do′sis)

SYN: gangliosidosis.

ganglioside
ganglioside (gang′gle-o-sid)

A glycosphingolipid chemically similar to cerebrosides but containing one or more sialic (N-acetylneuraminic or N-glycolylneuraminic) acid residues; found principally in nerve tissue, spleen, and thymus; G_M1 accumulates in generalized gangliosidosis; G_M2 accumulates in Tay-Sachs disease. SYN: sialoglycosphingolipid.

gangliosidosis
gangliosidosis (gang′gle-o-si-do′sis)

Any disease characterized, in part, by the abnormal accumulation within the nervous system of specific gangliosides, e.g., G_M2 g., Tay-Sachs disease, caused by hexosaminidase A enzyme deficiency with accumulation of G_M2 ganglioside. SYN: gangliosialidosis, ganglioside lipidosis.
G_M1 g. three forms exist: infantile, generalized; juvenile; and adult; g. characterized by accumulation of a specific monosialoganglioside, G_M1; due to deficiency of G_M1-β-galactosidase. SYN: generalized g..
G_M2 g. one of the hereditary metabolic disorders; several forms exist, including Tay-Sachs disease, Sandhoff disease, AV variant and adult onset; characterized by accumulation of a specific metabolite, G_M2 ganglioside, due to deficiency of hexosaminidase A or B, or G_M2 activator factor.
generalized g. SYN: G_M1 g..
infantile G_M2 g. SYN: Tay-Sachs disease.
infantile, generalized G_M1 g. one of the hereditary metabolic diseases of infancy; resembles Tay-Sachs disease, except other organ systems (bone, liver, kidney) are affected. SYN: familial neuroviscerolipidosis, pseudo-Hurler disease, Type 1 G_M1 g..
Type 1 G_M1 g. SYN: infantile, generalized G_M1 g..

gangosa
gangosa (gang-go′sa)

A destructive ulceration beginning on the soft palate and extending thence to the hard palate, nasopharynx, and nose, resulting in mutilating cicatrices. The disease, so far as is known, occurs only in certain portions of the tropics, especially the islands of the Pacific, and is generally regarded as a sequel to yaws. [Sp. gangoso, snuffling]

gangrene
gangrene (gang′gren)

1. Necrosis due to obstruction, loss, or diminution of blood supply; it may be localized to a small area or involve an entire extremity or organ (such as the bowel), and may be wet or dry. SYN: mortification. 2. Extensive necrosis from any cause, e.g., gas g.. [G. gangraina, an eating sore, fr. grao, to gnaw]
arteriosclerotic g. dry g. resulting from sclerotic changes in the arteries, with subsequent occlusion, as in the aged.
cold g. SYN: dry g..
cutaneous g. g. of the skin characterized by sloughing; may occur in shingles or in any acute infection that interferes with superficial circulation.
decubital g. SYN: decubitus ulcer.
diabetic g. g. resulting from arteriosclerosis associated with diabetes.
disseminated cutaneous g. SYN: dermatitis gangrenosa infantum.
dry g. a form of g. in which the involved part is dry, sharply demarcated, and shriveled; usually due to slowly occlusive vascular disease. SYN: cold g., mummification (1) .
embolic g. g. resulting from obstruction of an artery by an embolus.
emphysematous g. SYN: gas g..
Fournier g. SYN: Fournier disease.
gas g. g. occurring in a wound infected with various anaerobic sporeforming bacteria, especially Clostridium perfringens and C. novyi, which cause rapidly advancing crepitation of the surrounding tissues, due to gas liberated by bacterial fermentation, and constitutional toxic and septic symptoms including cytotoxic damage to kidney, liver, and other organs. SYN: clostridial myonecrosis, emphysematous g., gangrenous emphysema, progressive emphysematous necrosis.
hemorrhagic g. 1. SYN: hemorrhagic infarct. 2. g. occurring rarely in advanced meningococcal septicemia.
hospital g. SYN: decubitus ulcer.
hot g. g. following inflammation of the part.
Meleney g. SYN: Meleney ulcer.
moist g. SYN: wet g..
presenile spontaneous g. g. occurring in middle life as a result of thromboangiitis obliterans.
pressure g. SYN: decubitus ulcer.
progressive bacterial synergistic g. SYN: Meleney ulcer.
senile g. dry g. occurring in the aged in consequence of occlusion of an artery, particularly affecting the extremities.
spontaneous g. of newborn g. due to vascular occlusion of unknown cause, usually in marasmic or dehydrated infants.
static g. moist g. due to obstruction in the return circulation. SYN: venous g..
symmetrical g. g. affecting the extremities of both sides of the body; it is seen particularly in severe arteriosclerosis, myocardial infarction, and ball-valve thrombus.
thrombotic g. g. due to occlusion of an artery by a thrombus.
trophic g. SYN: trophic ulcer.
venous g. SYN: static g..
wet g. ischemic necrosis of an extremity with bacterial putrefaction, producing cellulitis adjacent to the necrotic areas. SYN: moist g..
white g. death of a part accompanied by the formation of grayish white sloughs. SYN: leukonecrosis.

gangrenous
gangrenous (gang′gre-nus)

Relating to or affected with gangrene.

ganoblast
ganoblast (gan′o-blast)

SYN: ameloblast.

Ganong
Ganong

William F., U.S. physiologist, *1924. See Lown-G.-Levine syndrome.

Ganser
Ganser

Siegbert J.M., German psychiatrist, 1853–1931. See G. commissure, G. syndrome, nucleus basalis of G..

Gant
Gant

Samuel G., U.S. surgeon, 1869–1944. See G. clamp.

gantry
gantry (gan′tre)

A frame housing the x-ray tube, collimators, and detectors in a CT machine, with a large opening into which the patient is inserted; a mechanical support for mounting a device to be moved in a circular path. [M.E., fr. O.Fr., fr. L. cantherius, wooden frame, fr. G. kanthelia, pack saddle, fr. kanthos, pack ass]

Gantzer
Gantzer

Carol F.L., 17th century German anatomist. See G. accessory bundle, G. muscle.

Ganz
Ganz

William, U.S. cardiologist, *1919. See Swan-G. catheter.

gap
gap

1. A hiatus or opening in a structure. 2. An interval or discontinuity in any series or sequence. 3. (G) A period in the cell cycle.
g. 1 (G1) in the somatic cell cycle, the g. that follows mitosis and is followed by synthesis in preparation for the next cycle.
g. 2 (G2) in the somatic cell cycle, a pause between completion of synthesis and the onset of cell division.
air-bone g. the difference between the threshold for hearing by bone conduction and by air conduction.
anion g. the difference between the sum of the measured cations and anions in the plasma or serum calculated as follows: (Na + K) – (Cl + HCO₃) = < 20 mmol/L. Elevated values may occur in diabetic or lactic acidosis; normal or low values occur in bicarbonate-losing metabolic acidoses. SYN: cation-anion difference.
auscultatory g. the period during which Korotkoff sounds indicating true systolic pressure fade away and reappear at a lower pressure point; responsible for errors made in recording falsely low systolic blood pressure, especially in hypertensive patients, of up to 25 mm Hg, and avoided by pumping the cuff 30 mm Hg beyond palpable systolic pressure. SYN: silent g..
Bochdalek g. SYN: lumbocostal triangle of diaphragm.
chromosomal g. a localized area of thinning in a chromatid which may simulate a complete break.
DNA g. a localized loss of one of the two strands in the double helix of DNA.
excitable g. SYN: g. phenomenon.
interocclusal g. SYN: freeway space.
silent g. SYN: auscultatory g..

Garbe
Garbe

William, Canadian dermatologist, *1908. See Sulzberger-G. disease, Sulzberger-G. syndrome.

Gardner
Gardner

Eldon J., U.S. geneticist, *1909. See G. syndrome.

Gardner
Gardner

F.H. See G.-Diamond syndrome.

Gardnerella
Gardnerella (gard′ner-el′a)

A genus of facultatively anaerobic, oxidase- and catalase-negative, nonsporeforming, nonencapsulated, nonmotile, pleomorphic bacteria with Gram-variable rods.
G. vaginalis a species that is an etiologic agent of bacterial vaginosis in humans.

gargle
gargle (gar′gl)

1. To rinse the fauces with fluid in the mouth through which expired breath is forced to produce a bubbling effect while the head is held far back. 2. A medicated fluid used for gargling; a throat wash. [O. Fr. fr. L. gurgulio, gullet, windpipe]

Gariel
Gariel

Maurice, French physician, 1812–1878. See G. pessary.

Garland
Garland

Hugh G., British neurologist 1903–1967. See Marinesco-G. syndrome.

Garland
Garland

M., U.S. physician, 1848–1926. See G. triangle.

garlic
garlic (gar′lik)

SYN: allium.
g. oil a volatile oil from the bulb or entire plant of Allium sativum (family Liliaceae); contains diallyl disulfide and allyl propyl disulfide; has been used as an anthelmintic and rubefacient.

Garré
Garré

Carl, Swiss surgeon, 1857–1928. See Garré disease, Garré osteomyelitis.

Gärtner
Gärtner

August, German physician, 1848–1934. See G. method, G. vein phenomenon, G. tonometer.

Gartner
Gartner

Herman T., Danish anatomist and surgeon, 1785–1827. See G. canal, G. cyst, G. duct.

GAS
GAS

Abbreviation for group A streptococci, under streptococcus.

gas
gas

1. A thin fluid, like air, capable of indefinite expansion but convertible by compression and cold into a liquid and, eventually, a solid. 2. In clinical practice, a liquid entirely in its vapor phase at one atmosphere of pressure because ambient temperature is above its boiling point. [coined by J.B. van Helmont, Flemish chemist and physician, 1577–1644]
alveolar g. (symbol subscript A) the g. in the pulmonary alveoli, where O₂-CO₂ exchange with pulmonary capillary blood occurs. SYN: alveolar air.
anesthetic g. inhalation anesthetic.
blood gases a clinical expression for the determination of the partial pressures of oxygen and carbon dioxide in blood.
carbonic acid g. SYN: carbon dioxide.
expired g. 1. any g. that has been expired from the lungs; 2. often used synonymously with mixed expired g..
hemolytic g. a poisonous g., such as arsine, inhalation of which causes hemolysis with hemoglobinuria, jaundice, gastroenteritis, and nephritis.
ideal alveolar g. the uniform composition of g. that would exist in all alveoli for a given total respiratory exchange if all alveoli had identical ventilation-perfusion ratios and achieved perfect equilibrium with the blood leaving the pulmonary capillaries.
inert gases SYN: noble gases.
inspired g. (I) (symbol subscript I) 1. any g. that is being inhaled; 2. specifically, that g. after it has been humidified at body temperature.
laughing g. a historical term for nitrous oxide. [so called because its inhalation sometimes excites a hilarious delirium preceding insensibility]
marsh g. SYN: methane.
mixed expired g. one or more complete breaths of expired g. coming thoroughly mixed from the dead space and the alveoli.
mustard g. (HD) a poisonous vesicating g. introduced in World War I; it is the progenitor of the so-called nitrogen mustards; used in chemical warfare; a known carcinogen. SYN: di(2-chloroethyl)sulfide, mustard (2) , sulfur mustard.
noble gases elements in the zero group in the periodic series: helium, neon, argon, krypton, xenon, and radon. SYN: inert gases.
sewer g. g., probably mostly methane, resulting from decomposition of organic matter in sewers; potentially explosive and toxic.
sneezing g. SYN: sternutator.
suffocating g. a g., such as chlorine or phosgene, that causes intense irritation of the bronchial tubes and lungs, resulting in pulmonary edema.
tear g. a g., such as acetone, benzene bromide, and xylol, that causes irritation of the conjunctiva and profuse lacrimation. SEE ALSO: lacrimator.
vesicating g. a g., such as mustard g., which upon contact with the skin causes vesication and sloughing; inhalation may result in bronchopneumonia.
vomiting g. a g., such as chloropicrin, that can cause vomiting and gastrointestinal disorders such as colic and diarrhea.
water g. an illuminating and fuel g. produced by passing steam over red-hot coal; consists chiefly of hydrogen, hydrocarbons, and carbon monoxide.

gaseous
gaseous (gas′e-us)

Of the nature of gas.

Gaskell
Gaskell

Walter H., English physiologist, 1847–1914. See G. bridge, G. clamp.

gasometer
gasometer (gas-om′e-ter)

A calibrated instrument or vessel for measuring the volumes of gases. SEE ALSO: spirometer.

gasometric
gasometric (gas-o-met′rik)

Relating to gasometry.

gasometry
gasometry (gas-om′e-tre)

Measurement of gases; determination of the relative proportion of gases in a mixture.

Gass
Gass

John D.M., U.S. ophthalmologist, *1928. See Irvine-G. syndrome.

Gasser
Gasser, Gasserio

Johann L., Austrian anatomist, 1723–1765. See gasserian ganglion.

gasserian gasserian (ga-ser′e-an)

Relating to or described by Johann L. Gasser.

gassing
gassing (gas′ing)

Poisoning by irrespirable or otherwise noxious gases.

Gastaut
Gastaut

Henri, French biologist, *1915. See Lennox-G. syndrome.

gaster
gaster (gas′ter) [TA]

1. SYN: stomach. 2. Prominent part of wasp or ant abdomen, separated from the other body parts by a thin connecting segment. [G. g., belly]

Gasterophilidae
Gasterophilidae (gas′ter-o-fil′i-de)

A family of botflies (or warble flies) that produce enteric myiasis in members of the horse family (genus Gasterophilus), in rhinoceroses (genus Gyrostigma), and in elephants (genera Cobboldia, Platycobboldia, and Rodhainomyia). SYN: Gastrophilidae. [G. gaster, belly, stomach, + philos, fond]

gastr- gastr-

See gastro-.

gastralgia
gastralgia (gas-tral′je-a)

SYN: stomach ache. [gastr- + G. algos, pain]

gastrectasis
gastrectasis, gastrectasia (gas-trek′ta-sis, gas-trek-ta′ze-a)

Dilation of the stomach. [gastr- + G. ektasis, extension]

gastrectomy
gastrectomy (gas-trek′to-me)

Excision of a part or all of the stomach. [gastr- + G. ektome, excision]
Hofmeister g. hofmeister operation in which a portion of the stomach is removed and a retrocolic gastrojejunostomy is constructed in an end-to-side fashion to only the greater curvature portion of the transected stomach.
Pólya g. operation in which a portion of the stomach is removed and a retrocolic gastrojejunostomy is constructed in an end-to-side fashion to the entire cut end of the stomach. SYN: Pólya operation.

gastric
gastric (gas′trik)

Relating to the stomach. SYN: gastricus.

gastric cardia
gastric cardia (gas′trik kar′de-a)

SYN: cardia.

gastricsin
gastricsin (gas-trik′sin)

An alternative term for a human peptidase now termed pepsin C. It is present in the gastric juices of most vertebrates.

gastricus
gastricus (gas′tri-kus)

SYN: gastric. [L.]

gastrinoma
gastrinoma (gas-tri-no′ma)

A gastrin-secreting tumor associated with the Zollinger-Ellison syndrome.

gastrins
gastrins (gas′trinz)

Hormones secreted in the pyloric-antral mucosa of the mammalian stomach that stimulate secretion of HCl by the parietal cells of the gastric glands; there are three main types: big gastrin (34 amini acyl residues), little gastrin (17 residues), and minigastrin (14 residues), as well as sulfated derivatives. The C-terminal pentapeptide is also seen in cholecystokinin and cerulein. [G. gaster, stomach, + -in]

gastritis
gastritis (gas-tri′tis)

Inflammation, especially mucosal, of the stomach. [gastr- + G. -itis, inflammation]
alkaline reflux g. an inflammation of the gastric mucosa believed to be caused by irritating factors that reflux from the intestine into the stomach; most common after a procedure that resects or ablates the pylorus. SYN: bile g..
atrophic g. chronic g. with atrophy of the mucous membrane and destruction of the peptic glands, sometimes associated with pernicious anemia or gastric carcinoma; also applied to gastric atrophy without inflammatory changes.
bile g. SYN: alkaline reflux g..
catarrhal g. g. with excessive secretion of mucus.
g. cystica polyposa large sessile mucosal polyps arising in the stomach proximal to an old gastroenterostomy.
eosinophilic g. SYN: eosinophilic gastroenteritis.
exfoliative g. g. with excessive shedding of mucosal epithelial cells.
hypertrophic g. SYN: Ménétrier disease.
interstitial g. inflammation of the stomach involving the submucosa and muscle coats.
polypous g. a form of chronic g., in which there is irregular atrophy of the mucous membrane with cystic glands giving rise to a knobby or polypous appearance of the surface.
pseudomembranous g. g. characterized by the formation of a false membrane.
sclerotic g. a fibrous thickening of the walls of the stomach with diminution in the capacity of the organ.

gastro- gastro-, gastr-

The stomach, abdomen. [G. gaster, the belly]

gastroacephalus
gastroacephalus (gas′tro-a-sef′a-lus)

Unequal conjoined twins in which an acephalous parasite is attached to the abdomen of the autosite. See conjoined twins, under twin. [gastro- + G. a- priv. + kephale, head]

gastroalbumorrhea
gastroalbumorrhea (gas′tro-al-bu-mo-re′a)

Loss of albumin into the stomach. [gastro- + albumin, + G. rhoia, flow]

gastroamorphus
gastroamorphus (gas′tro-a-mor′fus)

An included amorphous parasitic twin within the abdomen of the autosite. [gastro- + G. amorphos, unshapely]

gastroanastomosis
gastroanastomosis (gas′tro-an-as-to-mo′sis)

SYN: gastrogastrostomy.

gastroatonia
gastroatonia (gas′tro-a-to′ne-a)

Obsolete term for loss of tone in the stomach musculature. [gastro- + G. atonia, languor]

gastroblennorrhea
gastroblennorrhea (gas′tro-blen-o-re′a)

Excessive proliferation of mucus by the stomach. [gastro- + blennorrhea]

gastrocardiac
gastrocardiac (gas′tro-kar′de-ak)

Relating to both the stomach and the heart.

gastrocele
gastrocele (gas′tro-sel)

Hernia of a portion of the stomach. [gastro- + G. kele, hernia]

gastrochronorrhea
gastrochronorrhea (gas′tro-kron-o-re′a)

Excessive continuous gastric secretion. [gastro- + G. chronos, time (chronic), + rhoia, a flow]

gastrocnemius
gastrocnemius (gas-trok-ne′me-us)

SYN: g. (muscle). [G. gastroknemia, calf of the leg, fr. gaster (gastr-), belly, + kneme, leg]

gastrocolic
gastrocolic (gas′tro-kol′ik)

Relating to the stomach and the colon.

gastrocolitis
gastrocolitis (gas′tro-ko-li′tis)

Inflammation of both stomach and colon.

gastrocoloptosis
gastrocoloptosis (gas′tro-ko-lo-to′sis)

Displacement downward of stomach and colon. [gastro- + G. kolon, colon, + ptosis, a falling]

gastrocolostomy
gastrocolostomy (gas′tro-ko-los′to-me)

Establishment of a communication between stomach and colon usually secondary to gastric ulcer disease or a malignant process in either the colon or stomach. [gastro- + G. kolon, colon, + stoma, mouth]

gastrocystoplasty
gastrocystoplasty (gas′tro-sis′to-plas-te)

Augmentation of the bladder by a piece of vascularized stomach.

gastrodialysis
gastrodialysis (gas′tro-di-al′i-sis)

Dialysis across the mucous membrane of the stomach.

Gastrodiscoides hominis
Gastrodiscoides hominis (gas′tro-dis-koy′dez hom′i-nis)

A species of trematode sometimes found in the intestinal canals of humans in India, Southeast Asia, and China; its normal host is the pig. SYN: Gastrodiscus hominis. [gastro- + G. diskos, disk; L. homo, gen. hominis, man]

Gastrodiscus hominis
Gastrodiscus hominis (gas-tro-dis′kus)

SYN: Gastrodiscoides hominis.

gastroduodenal
gastroduodenal (gas′tro-doo′o-de′nal, -du-od′e-nal)

Relating to the stomach and duodenum.

gastroduodenitis
gastroduodenitis (gas′tro-doo-o-de-ni′tis)

Inflammation of both stomach and duodenum.

gastroduodenoscopy
gastroduodenoscopy (gas′tro-doo-o-de-nos′ko-pe)

Visualization of the interior of the stomach and duodenum by a gastroscope. [gastro- + duodenum, + G. skopeo, to view]

gastroduodenostomy
gastroduodenostomy (gas′tro-doo-o-de-nos′to-me)

Establishment of a communication between the stomach and the duodenum. [gastro- + duodenum + G. stoma, mouth]

gastrodynia
gastrodynia (gas-tro-din′e-a)

SYN: stomach ache. [gastro- + G. odyne, pain]

gastroenteric
gastroenteric (gas′tro-en-ter′ik)

SYN: gastrointestinal.

gastroenteritis
gastroenteritis (gas′tro-en-ter-i′tis)

Inflammation of the mucous membrane of both stomach and intestine. SYN: enterogastritis. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + -itis, inflammation]
acute infectious nonbacterial g. SYN: epidemic nonbacterial g..
endemic nonbacterial infantile g. an endemic viral g. of young children (6 mos–12 yrs) that is especially widespread during winter, caused by strains of rotavirus (family Reoviridae); the incubation period is 2–4 days, with symptoms lasting 3–5 days, including abdominal pain, diarrhea, fever, and vomiting. SYN: infantile g..
eosinophilic g. g. with abdominal pain, malabsorption, often obstructive symptoms, associated with peripheral eosinophilia and areas of eosinophilic infiltration of the stomach, small intestine and/or colon with eosinophiles. May be an allergic etiology and responds to elimination diet in some patients; corticosteroid therapy is also effective. SYN: eosinophilic gastritis.
epidemic nonbacterial g. an epidemic, highly communicable but rather mild disease of sudden onset, caused by the epidemic g. virus (especially Norwalk agent), with an incubation period of 16–48 hours and a duration of 1–2 days, which affects all age groups; infection is associated with some fever, abdominal cramps, nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, and headache, one or another of which may be predominant. SYN: acute infectious nonbacterial g..
infantile g. SYN: endemic nonbacterial infantile g..
viral g. endemic nonbacterial infantile g., epidemic nonbacterial g..

gastroenteroanastomosis
gastroenteroanastomosis (gas′tro-en-ter-o-an-as-to-mo′sis)

SYN: gastroenterostomy.

gastroenterocolitis
gastroenterocolitis (gas′tro-en′ter-o-ko-li′tis)

Inflammatory disease involving the stomach and intestines. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + kolon, colon, + -itis, inflammation]

gastroenterocolostomy
gastroenterocolostomy (gas′tro-en-ter-o-ko-los′to-me)

Formation of direct communication between the stomach and the large and small intestines, usually secondary to gastric ulcer disease or a malignant process in either the colon or stomach. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + kolon, colon + stoma, mouth]

gastroenterologist
gastroenterologist (gas′tro-en-ter-ol′o-jist)

A specialist in gastroenterology.

gastroenterology
gastroenterology (gas′tro-en-ter-ol′o-je)

The medical specialty concerned with the function and disorders of the gastrointestinal tract, including stomach, intestines, and associated organs. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + logos, study]

gastroenteropathy
gastroenteropathy (gas′tro-en-ter-op′a-the)

Any disorder of the alimentary canal. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + pathos, suffering]

gastroenteroplasty
gastroenteroplasty (gas′tro-en-ter-o-plas′te)

Operative repair of defects in the stomach and intestine. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + plasso, to form]

gastroenteroptosis
gastroenteroptosis (gas′tro-en-ter-o-to′sis)

Downward displacement of the stomach and a portion of the intestine. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + ptosis, a falling]

gastroenterostomy
gastroenterostomy (gas′tro-en-ter-os′to-me)

Establishment of a new opening between the stomach and the intestine, either anterior or posterior to the transverse colon. SYN: gastroenteroanastomosis. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + stoma, mouth]

gastroenterotomy
gastroenterotomy (gas′tro-en-ter-ot′o-me)

Section into both stomach and intestine. [gastro- + G. enteron, intestine, + tome, incision]

gastroepiploic
gastroepiploic (gas′tro-ep′i-plo′ik)

Relating to the stomach and the greater omentum (epiploon).

gastroesophageal
gastroesophageal (gas′tro-e-sof′a-je′al)

Relating to both stomach and esophagus. [gastro- + G. oisophagos, gullet (esophagus)]

gastroesophagitis
gastroesophagitis (gas′tro-e-sof-a-ji′tis)

Inflammation of the stomach and esophagus.

gastroesophagostomy
gastroesophagostomy (gas′tro-e-sof-a-gos′to-me)

SYN: esophagogastrostomy. [gastro- + G. oisophagos, gullet (esophagus), + stoma, mouth]

gastrogastrostomy
gastrogastrostomy (gas′tro-gas-tros′to-me)

Anastomosis between two parts of the stomach usually to bypass an area of narrowing. SYN: gastroanastomosis.

gastrogavage
gastrogavage (gas-tro-ga-vahzh′)

SYN: gavage (1) .

gastrogenic
gastrogenic (gas-tro-jen′ik)

Deriving from or caused by the stomach.

gastrograph
gastrograph (gas′tro-graf)

An instrument for recording graphically the movements of the stomach. SYN: gastrokinesograph. [gastro- + G. graphe, a writing]

gastrohepatic
gastrohepatic (gas′tro-he-pat′ik)

Relating to the stomach and the liver. [gastro- + G. hepar (hepat-), liver]

gastrohydrorrhea
gastrohydrorrhea (gas′tro-hi-dro-re′a)

Excretion into the stomach of a large amount of watery fluid containing neither hydrochloric acid, chymosin nor pepsin ferments. [gastro- + G. hydor, water, + rhoia, a flow]

gastroileitis
gastroileitis (gas′tro-il-e-i′tis)

Inflammation of the alimentary canal in which the stomach and ileum are primarily involved.

gastroileostomy
gastroileostomy (gas′tro-il-e-os′to-me)

A surgical joining of stomach to ileum; most commonly used in the treatment of severe obesity.

gastrointestinal
gastrointestinal (GI) (gas′tro-in-tes′tin-al)

Relating to the stomach and intestines. SYN: gastroenteric.

gastrojejunocolic
gastrojejunocolic (gas′tro-je-joo′no-kol′ik)

Referring to the stomach, jejunum, and colon.

gastrojejunostomy
gastrojejunostomy (gas′tro-je-joo-nos′to-me)

Establishment of a direct communication between the stomach and the jejunum. SYN: gastronesteostomy. [gastro- + jejunum G. stoma, mouth]

gastrokinesograph
gastrokinesograph (gas′tro-ki-ne′so-graf)

SYN: gastrograph. [gastro- + G. kinesis, motion, + graphe, a writing]

gastrolavage
gastrolavage (gas-tro-la-vahzh′)

Lavage of the stomach.

gastrolienal
gastrolienal (gas-tro-li′e-nal)

SYN: gastrosplenic. [gastro- + L. lien, spleen]

gastrolith
gastrolith (gas′tro-lith)

A concretion in the stomach. SYN: gastric calculus. [gastro- + G. lithos, stone]

gastrolithiasis
gastrolithiasis (gas′tro-li-thi′a-sis)

Presence of one or more calculi in the stomach. [gastro- + G. lithos, stone + -iasis, condition]

gastrologist
gastrologist (gas-trol′o-jist)

A specialist in gastrology.

gastrology
gastrology (gas-trol′o-je)

The branch of medicine concerned with the stomach and its diseases. [gastro- + G. logos, study]

gastrolysis
gastrolysis (gas-trol′i-sis)

Division of perigastric adhesions. [gastro- + G. lysis, loosening]

gastromalacia
gastromalacia (gas′tro-ma-la′she-a)

Softening of the walls of the stomach. [gastro- + G. malakia, softness]

gastromegaly
gastromegaly (gas′tro-meg′a-le)

1. Enlargement of the stomach. 2. Enlargement of the abdomen. [gastro- + G. megas (megal-), large]

gastromelus
gastromelus (gas-trom′e-lus)

A condition in which an individual has a supernumerary limb attached to the abdomen. See conjoined twins, under twin. [gastro- + G. melos, a limb]

gastromyxorrhea
gastromyxorrhea (gas′tro-mik-so-re′a)

Excessive secretion of mucus in the stomach. SYN: myxorrhea gastrica. [gastro- + G. myxa, mucus, + rhoia, a flow]

gastronesteostomy
gastronesteostomy (gas′tro-nes-te-os′to-me)

SYN: gastrojejunostomy. [gastro- + G. nestis, jejunum, + stoma, mouth]

gastropagus
gastropagus (gas-trop′a-gus)

Conjoined twins united at the abdomen. See conjoined twins, under twin. [gastro- + -pagus]

gastroparalysis
gastroparalysis (gas′tro-pa-ral′i-sis)

Paralysis of the muscular coat of the stomach.

gastroparasitus
gastroparasitus (gas′tro-par-a-si′tus)

Unequal conjoined twins in which the incomplete parasite is attached to, or within, the abdomen of the autosite. See conjoined twins, under twin.

gastroparesis
gastroparesis (gas-tro-pa-re′sis, -par′e-sis)

Weakness of gastric peristalsis, which results in delayed emptying of the bowels. [gastro- + G. paresis, a letting go, paralysis]
g. diabeticorum dilation of the stomach with gastric retention in diabetics, commonly seen in association with severe acidosis or coma.

gastropathic
gastropathic (gas-tro-path′ik)

Denoting gastropathy.

gastropathy
gastropathy (gas-trop′a-the)

Any disease of the stomach. [gastro- + G. pathos, disease]
hypertrophic hypersecretory g. nodular thickenings of gastric mucosa with acid hypersecretion and frequently peptic ulceration, not associated with a gastrin-secreting tumor.

gastropexy
gastropexy (gas′tro-pek-se)

Attachment of the stomach to the abdominal wall or diaphragm. [gastro- + G. pexis, fixation]

Gastrophilidae
Gastrophilidae (gas-tro-fil′i-de)

SYN: Gasterophilidae.

gastrophrenic
gastrophrenic (gas′tro-fren′ik)

Relating to the stomach and the diaphragm. [gastro- + G. phren, diaphragm]

gastroplasty
gastroplasty (gas′tro-plas-te)

1. Operative treatment of a defect in the stomach or the production of a gastric tube at the lower esophagus that uses the stomach wall for the reconstruction. 2. The producing of a staple line across the upper portion of the stomach to limit intake, used in severe obesity. [gastro- + G. plastos, formed]
Collis g. a technique for lengthening a “short” esophagus; a full-thickness incision of the gastric cardia is made parallel to the lesser curvature, usually with a staple line to lengthen the esophagus by making a tube of the upper part of the stomach.
vertical banded g. a g. for treatment of morbid obesity in which an upper gastric pouch is formed by a vertical staple line, with a band applied at the outlet into the main pouch to prevent dilation.

gastroplication
gastroplication (gas′tro-pli-ka′shun)

An operation for reducing the size of the stomach by suturing a longitudinal fold with the peritoneal surfaces in apposition. SYN: gastroptyxis, gastrorrhaphy (2) , stomach reefing. [gastro- + L. plico, to fold]

gastropneumonic
gastropneumonic (gas′tro-noo-mon′ik)

SYN: pneumogastric. [gastro- + G. pneumon, lung]

gastropod
gastropod (gas′tro-pod)

Common name for members of the class Gastropoda.

Gastropoda
Gastropoda (gas-trop′o-da)

A class of the phylum Mollusca that includes the snails, whelks, slugs, and limpets. [gastro- + G. pous (pod-), foot]

gastroptosis
gastroptosis, gastroptosia (gas-tro-to′sis, -to′se-a)

Downward displacement of the stomach. SYN: bathygastry, descensus ventriculi, ventroptosis, ventroptosia. [gastro- + G. ptosis, a falling]

gastroptyxis
gastroptyxis (gas-tro-tik′sis)

SYN: gastroplication. [gastro- + G. ptyxis, a fold]

gastropulmonary
gastropulmonary (gas-tro-pul′mo-nar-e)

SYN: pneumogastric.

gastropyloric
gastropyloric (gas′tro-pi-lor′ik)

Relating to the stomach as a whole and to the pylorus.

gastrorrhagia
gastrorrhagia (gas-tro-ra′je-a)

Hemorrhage from the stomach. SYN: gastric hemorrhage. [gastro- + G. rhegnymi, to burst forth]

gastrorrhaphy
gastrorrhaphy (gas-tror′a-fe)

1. Suture of a perforation of the stomach. 2. SYN: gastroplication. [gastro- + G. rhaphe, a stitching]

gastrorrhea
gastrorrhea (gas-tro-re′a)

Excessive secretion of gastric juice or of mucus (gastromyxorrhea) by the stomach. [gastro- + G. rhoia, a flow]

gastrorrhexis
gastrorrhexis (gas′tro-rek′sis)

A tear or bursting of the stomach. [gastro- + G. rhexis, a bursting]

gastroschisis
gastroschisis (gas-tros′ki-sis)

A congenital fissure in the abdominal wall not involving the umbilical cord; usually accompanied by protrusion of viscera. [gastro- + G. schisis, a fissure]

gastroscope
gastroscope (gas′tro-skop)

An endoscope for inspecting the interior of the stomach. [gastro- + G. skopeo, to examine]
fiberoptic g. instrument using fiberoptics for inspection of the interior of the stomach.

gastroscopic
gastroscopic (gas-tro-skop′ik)

Relating to gastroscopy.

gastroscopy
gastroscopy (gas-tros′ko-pe)

Inspection of the interior of the stomach through an endoscope.

gastrospasm
gastrospasm (gas′tro-spazm)

Spasmodic contraction of the walls of the stomach.

gastrosplenic
gastrosplenic (gas-tro-splen′ik)

Relating to the stomach and the spleen. SYN: gastrolienal.

gastrostaxis
gastrostaxis (gas′tro-stak′sis)

Rarely used term for oozing of blood from the mucous membrane of the stomach. [gastro- + G. staxis, trickling]

gastrostenosis
gastrostenosis (gas-tro-ste-no′sis)

Diminution in size of the cavity of the stomach. [gastro- + G. stenosis, narrowing]

gastrostogavage
gastrostogavage (gas-tros′to-ga-vahzh′)

SYN: gavage (1) .

gastrostolavage
gastrostolavage (gas-tros′to-la-vahzh′)

Lavage of the stomach through a gastric fistula.

gastrostomy
gastrostomy (gas-tros′to-me)

Establishment of a new opening into the stomach. [gastro- + G. stoma, mouth]
percutaneous endoscopic g. a g. performed without opening the abdominal cavity; usually involves gastroscopy, insufflation of the stomach, puncture of stomach and abdominal wall, followed by placement of a special tube.

gastrothoracopagus
gastrothoracopagus (gas′tro-thor-a-kop′a-gus)

Conjoined twins united at thorax and abdomen. See conjoined twins, under twin. [gastro- + G. thorax, chest, + pagos, something fixed]

gastrotome
gastrotome (gas′tro-tom)

A knife for incising the stomach.

gastrotomy
gastrotomy (gas-trot′o-me)

Incision into the stomach. [gastro- + G. tome, incision]

gastrotonometer
gastrotonometer (gas′tro-to-nom′e-ter)

An apparatus used in gastrotonometry.

gastrotonometry
gastrotonometry (gas′tro-to-nom′e-tre)

The measurement of intragastric pressure. [gastro- + G. tonos, tension, + metron, measure]

gastrotoxic
gastrotoxic (gas-tro-tok′sik)

Poisonous to the stomach.

gastrotoxin
gastrotoxin (gas-tro-tok′sin)

A cytotoxin specific for the cells of the mucous membrane of the stomach.

gastrotropic
gastrotropic (gas-tro-trop′ik)

Affecting the stomach. [gastro- + G. tropikos, turning]

gastroxia
gastroxia (gas-trok′se-a)

Rarely used term for gastroxynsis. [gastro- + G. oxys, keen, acid]

gastroxynsis
gastroxynsis (gas-trok-sin′sis)

Rarely used term for intermittent excessive secretion of the gastric juice. [gastro- + G. oxyno, to make sharp, acid]

gastrula
gastrula (gas′troo-la)

The embryo in the stage of development following the blastula; in lower forms with minimal yolk, it is a simple double-layered structure consisting of ectoderm and endoderm enclosing the archenteron, which opens to the outside by way of the blastopore; in forms with considerable yolk, the configuration of the g. is greatly modified owing to the persistence of the yolk throughout the gastrulation process. SYN: invaginate planula. [Mod. L. dim. of G. gaster, belly]

gastrulation
gastrulation (gas-troo-la′shun)

Transformation of the blastula into the gastrula; the development and invagination of the embryonic germ layers.

Gatch
Gatch

Willis D., U.S. surgeon, 1878–1961. See G. bed.

gate
gate (gat)

1. To close an ion channel by electrical ( e.g., membrane potential) or chemical ( e.g., neurotransmitter) action. 2. Action of a special nerve fiber to block the transmission of impulses through a synapse, e.g., gating of pain impulses at synapses in the dorsal horns. 3. A device which can be switched electronically to control the passage of a signal. 4. To use a physiological signal, such as an ECG, to trigger an event such as an x-ray exposure or to partition continuously collected data. See gated radionuclide angiocardiography. SEE ALSO: cardiac gating. [O.E. geat]

gatekeeper
gatekeeper (gat′kep-er)

A health professional, typically a physician or nurse, who has the first encounter with a patient and who thus controls the patient's entry into the health care system.

gating
gating (gat′ing)

1. In a biologic membrane, the opening and closing of a channel, believed to be associated with changes in integral membrane proteins. 2. A process in which electrical signals are selected by a gate, which passes such signals only when the gate pulse is present to act as a control signal, or passes only the signals that have certain characteristics. See gate.
cardiac g. using an electronic signal from the cardiac cycle to trigger an event, such as in imaging separate phases of cardiac contraction.
respiratory g. any technique that derives a signal from breathing to trigger an electronic circuit, such as for data collection during expiration. SEE ALSO: navigator echo.

Gaucher
Gaucher

Philippe C.E., French physician, 1854–1918. See G. cells, under cell, G. disease, pseudo-G. cell.

Gauer
Gauer

Otto Hans, German physiologist, 1909–1979. See Henry-G. response.

gauge
gauge (gaj)

A measuring device. SYN: gage.
bite g. SYN: gnathodynamometer.
Boley g. a caliper-type g. graduated in millimeters used to measure the thickness of various dental materials.
catheter g. a metal plate with holes of graduated diameter used to determine the size of a catheter.
strain g. a device, employing the Wheatstone bridge principle, used for accurate measurement of forces such as strain, stress, or pressure.
undercut g. a device, used with a surveyor, to precisely locate areas for the placement of the retentive components of clasps when designing removable partial dentures.

gaultheria oil
gaultheria oil (gawl-ther′e-a)

SYN: methyl salicylate.

gaultherin
gaultherin (gawl′the-rin)

A glycoside from the bark of several species of Betula (birch); it yields methyl salicylate, d-glucose, and d-xylose on hydrolysis.

gauntlet
gauntlet (gawnt′let)

A glove. See bandage.

Gauss
Gauss

Johann K.F., German physicist, 1777–1855. See g., gaussian curve, gaussian distribution.

Gauss
Gauss

Karl J., German gynecologist, 1875–1957. See G. sign.

gauss
gauss (G) (gows)

A unit of magnetic field intensity, equal to 10⁻⁴ T. [J.K.F. G.]

Gaussel
Gaussel

Amans, French physician, 1871–1937. See Grasset-G. phenomenon.

gaussian
gaussian (gows′e-an)

Relating to or described by Johann K.F. Gauss. See g. curve.

gauze
gauze (gawz)

A bleached cotton cloth of plain weave, used for dressings, bandages, and absorbent sponges; petrolatum g. is saturated with petrolatum. [Fr. gaze, fr. Ar. gazz, raw silk]

gavage
gavage (ga-vahzh′)

1. Forced feeding by stomach tube. SYN: gastrogavage, gastrostogavage. 2. Therapeutic use of a high-potency diet administered by stomach tube. [Fr. gaver, to gorge fowls]

Gavard
Gavard

Hyacinthe, French anatomist, 1753–1802. See G. muscle.

Gay
Gay

Alexander H., Russian anatomist, 1842–1907. See G. glands, under gland.

gay
gay (ga)

1. A homosexual, especially male. 2. Denoting a homosexual individual or the male homosexual lifestyle. See lesbian.

Gay-Lussac
Gay-Lussac

Joseph L., French naturalist, 1778–1850. See Gay-Lussac equation, Gay-Lussac law.

gaze
gaze (gaz)

The act of looking steadily at an object.
conjugate g. movement of both eyes with the visual axes parallel.
dysconjugate g. failure of the eyes to turn together in the same direction.

G-banding
G-banding

See G-banding stain.

GBG
GBG

Abbreviation for gonadal steroid-binding globulin.

GBH
GBH

Abbreviation for gamma benzene hexachloride.

GC
GC

Abbreviation for the guanine and cytosine base pair in polynucleic acids.

G-CSF
G-CSF

Abbreviation for granulocyte colony-stimulating factor.

Gd
Gd

Symbol for gadolinium.

GDP
GDP

Abbreviation for guanosine 5′-diphosphate.

GDPmannose phosphorylase
GDPmannose phosphorylase

SYN: mannose-1-phosphate guanylyltransferase (GDP).

Ge
Ge

Symbol for germanium.

Gedoelstia
Gedoelstia (ge-del′ste-a)

A genus of nasal botflies (family Oestridae) that includes the species G. cristata and G. haessleri which parasitize wildebeest, hartebeeste, and other African antelopes, and may also cause an ophthalmomyiasis in sheep and humans.

gedoelstiosis
gedoelstiosis (ge-del-sti-o′sis)

Infection of herbivores and, rarely, humans with larvae of flies of the genus Gedoelstia, causing ophthalmomyiasis in humans. SYN: bulging eye disease.

Gehrig
Gehrig

Henry Louis, U.S. baseball player; 1903–1941, victim of Lou G. disease. See Lou G. disease.

Geigel
Geigel

Richard, German physician, 1859–1930. See G. reflex.

Geiger
Geiger

Hans, German physicist, 1882–1945. See G.-Müller counter, G.-Müller tube.

gel
gel (jel)

1. A jelly, or the solid or semisolid phase of a colloidal solution. SYN: gelatum. 2. To form a g. or jelly; to convert a sol into a g.. [Mod. L. gelatum]
colloidal g. a colloid that has developed resistance to flow because of chemical or thermal change.
pharmacopeial g. a suspension, in a water medium, of an insoluble drug in hydrated form wherein the particle size approaches or attains colloidal dimensions.

gelate
gelate (jel′at)

SYN: gelatinize.

gelatin
gelatin (jel′a-tin)

A derived protein formed from the collagen of tissues by boiling in water; it swells up when put in cold water, but dissolves only in hot water; used as a hemostat, plasma substitute, and protein food adjunct in malnutrition. [L. gelo, pp. gelatus, to freeze, congeal]
glycerinated g. a preparation made of equal parts of g. and glycerin; a firm mass liquefying at gentle heat; it is used as a vehicle for suppositories and urethral bougies. SYN: glycerin jelly, glycerogelatin, glycogelatin.
Irish moss g. g. extracted from Irish moss; used to make the mucilage of Irish moss that is used as a substitute for gum arabic in making emulsions.
vegetable g. a substance similar to g., obtained from gluten.
zinc g. See zinc g..

gelatinase
gelatinase (jel′a-tin-as)

Pepsin B; a metalloproteinase that hydrolyzes gelatin and a number of types of collagen. See pepsin.

gelatiniferous
gelatiniferous (jel′a-ti-nif′er-us)

Producing or containing gelatin or having a gel-like quality. [gelatin + L. fero, to bear]

gelatinization
gelatinization (je-lat′i-ni-za′shun)

Conversion into gelatin or a substance resembling it.

gelatinize
gelatinize (je-lat′i-niz)

1. To convert into gelatin. 2. To become gelatinous. SYN: gelate.

gelatinoid
gelatinoid (je-lat′i-noyd)

SYN: gelatinous (2) .

gelatinous
gelatinous (je-lat′i-nus)

1. Pertaining to or characteristic of gelatin. 2. Jellylike or resembling gelatin. SYN: gelatinoid.

gelation
gelation (je-la′shun)

1. In colloidal chemistry, the transformation of a sol into a gel. 2. The solidification of a liquid by cold temperatures.

gelatum
gelatum (je-la′tum)

SYN: gel (1) . [Mod. L.]

Gélineau
Gélineau

Jean Baptiste Edouard, French physician, 1859–1906. See G. syndrome.

Gell
Gell

Philip G.H., British immunologist. See G. and Coombs reactions, under reaction.

Gellé
Gellé

Marie-Ernst, French otologist, 1834–1923. See Gellé test.

Gellerstedt
Gellerstedt

Nils, *1896. See Ceelen-G. syndrome.

gelosis
gelosis (je-lo′sis)

An extremely firm mass in tissue (especially in a muscle), with a consistency resembling that of frozen tissue. [L. gelo, to freeze, congeal, + G. -osis, condition]

gelsemine
gelsemine (jel′se-men)

A crystallizable alkaloid derived from gelsemium (yellow jasmine); a mydriatic and central nervous system stimulant. [Mod. L. gelsemium, fr. Pers. yasmin, jasmine]

gelsolin
gelsolin (jel-sol′in)

An actin-binding protein; a Ca²⁺-triggered actin-filament-severing protein; hence, it has roles in locomotion, secretion, and endocytosis.

Gély
Gély

Jules A., French surgeon, 1806–1861. See G. suture.

gem- gem-

Prefix denoting twin substitutions on a single atom; e.g., the g.-dimethyl substitution on carbon-4 of lanosterol. [L. geminus, twin]

Gemella
Gemella (je-mel′a)

A genus of motile, aerobic, facultatively anaerobic, coccoid bacteria (family Streptococcaceae) that occur singly or in pairs, with flattened adjacent sides. They are Gram-indeterminate but have a cell wall like that of Gram-positive bacteria, and are parasitic on mammals. The type species is G. haemolysans, which is found in bronchial secretions and in mucus from the respiratory tract. [L. dim. of geminus, twin]
G. morbillorum a microaerophilic bacterium, formerly called Streptococcus morbillorum, that fails to produce β-hemolysis of blood agar and lacks distinguishing serogroup antigens; causes serious infections in some patients similar to those seen with viridans streptococci.

gemellology
gemellology (jem-el-ol′o-je)

The study of twins and the phenomenology of twinning. [L. gemellus, twin-born, + G. logos, study]

gemellus
gemellus (je-mel′us)

SYN: inferior g. (muscle), superior g. (muscle). [L. dim. of geminus, twin]

gemfibrozil
gemfibrozil (jem-fi′bro-zil)

An antihyperlipidemic agent.

geminate
geminate (jem′i-nat)

Occurring in pairs. SYN: geminous. [L. gemino, pp. -atus, to double, fr. geminus, twin]

gemination
gemination (jem-i-na′shun)

Embryologic partial division of a primordium. For example, g. of a single tooth germ results in two partially or completely separated crowns on a single root. [L. geminatio, a doubling]

geminous
geminous (jem′i-nus)

SYN: geminate.

gemistocyte
gemistocyte (je-mis′to-sit)

SYN: gemistocytic astrocyte. [G. gemistos, loaded, fr. gemizo, to fill, + -cyte]

gemistocytoma
gemistocytoma (je-mis′to-si-to′ma)

SYN: gemistocytic astrocytoma.

gemma
gemma (jem′a)

Any budlike or bulblike body, especially a taste bud or end bulb. [L. bud]

gemmation
gemmation (jem-a′shun)

A form of fission in which the parent cell does not divide, but puts out a small budlike process (daughter cell) with its proportionate amount of chromatin; the daughter cell then separates to begin independent existence. SYN: bud fission, budding. [L. gemma, a bud]

gemmule
gemmule (jem′ul)

1. A small bud that projects from the parent cell, and finally becomes detached, forming a cell of a new generation. 2. SYN: dendritic spines, under spine. [L. gemmula, dim. of gemma, bud]
Hoboken gemmules SYN: Hoboken nodules, under nodule.

gen- gen-

Being born, producing, coming to be. [G. genos, birth]

-gen -gen

Suffix denoting “precursor of.” SEE ALSO: pro- (2) .

gena
gena (je′na)

SYN: cheek. [L.]

genal
genal (je′nal)

Relating to the gena, or cheek.

gender
gender (jen′der)

Category to which an individual is assigned by self or others, on the basis of sex. Cf.:sex, g. role.

gene
gene (jen)

A functional unit of heredity that occupies a specific place (locus) on a chromosome, is capable of reproducing itself exactly at each cell division and directs the formation of an enzyme or other protein. The g. as a functional unit consists of a discrete segment of a giant DNA molecule containing the purine (adenine and guanine) and pyrimidine (cytosine and thymine) bases in the correct sequence to code the sequence of amino acids of a specific peptide. Protein synthesis is mediated by molecules of messenger-RNA formed on the chromosome with the g. acting as a template. The RNA then passes into the cytoplasm and becomes oriented on the ribosomes where it in turn acts as a template to organize a chain of amino acids to form a peptide. In organisms reproducing sexually, normally occur in pairs in all cells except gametes, as a consequence of the fact that all chromosomes are paired except the sex chromosomes (X and Y) of the male. SYN: factor (3) . [G. genos, birth]
allelic g. See allele, dominance of traits.
autosomal g. a g. located on any chromosome other than the sex chromosomes (X or Y).
BRCA1 g. a tumor suppressor g. on chromosome 17 at locus 17q21, isolated in 1994; encodes p53 protein, which prevents cells with damaged DNA from dividing; carriers of germline mutations in BRCA1 are predisposed to develop both breast and ovarian cancer. SEE ALSO: BRCA2 g., carcinoma of the breast.
BRCA2 g. a tumor suppressor g. identified in 1995 on chromosome 13 at locus 13q12–q13; a large g. consisting of 27 exons distributed over 70kb, encoding a protein of 3418 amino acids; carriers of germline mutations in BRCA2 have an increased risk, similar to that of those with BRCA1 mutations, of developing breast cancer and a moderately increased risk of ovarian cancer; BRCA2 families also exhibit an increased incidence of male breast, pancreatic, prostate, laryngeal, and ocular cancers. SEE ALSO: BRCA1 g., carcinoma of the breast.Familial clustering of breast cancer has long been recognized. Familial breast cancers are characterized by onset before age 45 and by clustering in 3 or more close relatives and in members of more than 1 generation. About 5% of all breast cancers are due to the inheritance of dominant susceptibility genes, particularly BRCA1 and BRCA2. Whereas spontaneous mutations of the BRCA genes are uncommon, hundreds of inherited mutations have been discovered on each g.. The clinical significance of many of these is unknown. Since these are autosomal chromosomes, men as well as women can inherit and pass on the BRCA mutations. The histology of breast cancer in women with BRCA1 and BRCA2 mutations differs from that of sporadic cases. The proportion of medullary carcinomas is higher among BRCA1-associated breast cancers than among all breast cancers. BRCA1 and BRCA2 are tumor suppressor genes, inhibiting tumor development when functioning normally. Both are large genes encoding large negatively charged proteins. Inactivating mutations identified to date are distributed throughout both genes, with a predominance of 2 distinct mutations for BRCA1 and 1 for BRCA2. Despite the high penetrance of the mutant g., not all carriers develop cancer. Hormonal, environmental, reproductive, and other genetic factors may influence penetrance. Estradiol increases cell proliferation and production of the BRCA1 g. product in vitro, while the estrogen antagonist tamoxifen inhibits both cell proliferation and BRCA1 g. expression. Observed mutations are distributed throughout the g.; most are insertions, deletions, or nonsense mutations. Two common changes (185delAG and 5382insC, in exons 2 and 20, respectively) account for approximately 19% of BRCA1 mutations. The former of these is present in about 1% of Ashkenazic Jews and is responsible for about 32% of familial breast cancer in Jews. It is also found in 13% of ovarian cancer patients with no family history of breast or ovarian cancer, and in 30% of those with family histories suggesting inherited disease. BRCA1 mutations cause a 3-fold increase in the risk of prostate cancer in males and a 4-fold increase in the risk of colon cancer in persons of both sexes. The BRCA2 6174delT mutation is estimated to be present in 1.3% of Ashkenazic Jews. Earlier estimates of the risk that a women with a BRCA1 or BRCA2 g. mutation would develop breast cancer at some time in her life ranged from 10–90%. These figures were based on intensive study of families known to be at risk. Current estimates are that the risk of breast cancer may be no higher than 30%. In addition, 15–20% percent of women with the BRCA1 mutation will develop ovarian cancer. Although testing for BRCA genetic mutations is commercially available, most authorities do not recommend routine screening except in women with a strong family history of cancer. Women found to have BRCA genetic mutations have been advised to begin breast self-examination at age 18 and regular annual physician examinations and mammograms at age 25. The benefit of radiologic screening must be weighed against the possible effect of radiation on the BRCA1 or BRCA2 allele. In addition, mammograms are often difficult to interpret in young women because of the density of breast tissue. BRCA2 carriers are also advised to begin ovarian cancer surveillance, consisting of annual or semiannual screening using transvaginal ultrasound (TVS) with color flow Doppler and morphology index, and determination of serum CA-125 levels, at age 25–35. Support for prophylactic mastectomy and oophorectomy is waning as it becomes evident that these drastic procedures cannot altogether abolish cancer risk. Tamoxifen has been shown to reduce the risk of breast cancer in genetically predisposed women by as much as 45%.
C g. the g. coding for the constant regions of immunoglobulin chains.
codominant g. a set of two or more alleles, each expressed phenotypically in the presence of the other.
control g. operator g., regulator g..
dominant g. dominance of traits.
extrachromosomal g. a g. located outside of the nucleus ( e.g., mitochondrial genes).
H g. SYN: histocompatibility g..
histocompatibility g. in laboratory animals, a g. which can elicit an immune response and thereby cause rejection of a homograft when tissue is transplanted from one individual to another; in humans, histocompatibility genes control HLA antigens. SYN: H g..
holandric g. SYN: Y-linked g..
homeotic genes a group of genes that regulate the development of the body parts by defining the boundaries of the several regions.
housekeeping genes genes that are generally always expressed and thought to be involved in routine cellular metabolism.
immune response genes genes in the HLA-D region of the histocompatibility complex of human chromosome 6 which control the immune response to specific antigens.
jumping g. a g. associated with transposable elements. See transposon.
lethal g. a g. that produces a genotype that leads to death of the organism before reproduction is possible or that precludes reproduction; for a recessive g. the homozygous or hemizygous state is lethal.
microophthalmia transcription factor g. g. that when mutated causes Waardenburg syndrome type 2 and Tietz syndrome in at least some subsets of families with these autosomal dominant inherited syndromes.
mimic genes nonallelic (independent) genes with closely similar effects, e.g., elliptocytosis.
mitochondrial g. a functioning g. located not in the nucleus of a cell but in the mitochondrial chromosome.
modifier g. a nonallelic g. that controls or changes the manifestation of a g. by interfering with its transcription.
mutant g. a g. that has been changed from an ancestral type, not necessarily in the current generation. SEE ALSO: mutant, mutation.
operator g. a g. with the function of activating the production of messenger RNA by one or more adjacent structural loci; part of the feedback system for determining the rate of production of an enzyme.
pleiotropic g. a g. that has multiple, apparently unrelated, phenotypic manifestations. SYN: polyphenic g..
polyphenic g. SYN: pleiotropic g..
regulator g. a g. that produces a repressor substance that inhibits an operator g. when combined with it. It thus prevents production of a specific enzyme. When the enzyme is again in demand, a specific regulatory metabolite inhibits the repressor substance.
repressor g. a g. that prevents a nonallele from being transcribed.
SOS genes a group of genes involved in DNA repair, often induced by damage severe enough to cause stoppage of DNA synthesis.
g. splicing SYN: splicing (1) .
split genes genes where the genomic sequences are interrupted by intervening sequences (introns) that are spliced out of the mRNA prior to translation.
structural g. a g. that codes for a specific protein or peptide.
transfer genes genes carried by a conjugative plasmid, essential for fertility and establishment of the bacterial donor state.
transforming g. SYN: oncogene.
tumor suppressor g. a g. that encodes a protein involved in controlling cellular growth; inactivation of this type of g. leads to deregulated cellular proliferation, as in cancer. SEE ALSO: oncogene. SYN: antioncogene.In a person born with 2 normal copies of a tumor suppressor g., both copies must be inactivated by spontaneous point mutation, deletion, or failure of expression before tumor formation occurs. An inherited mutation in a tumor suppressor g. is the basis of most familial predispositions to cancer. In a person so predisposed, malignant cellular proliferation does not occur until the remaining intact copy of the g. is inactivated by deletion of part or all of its chromosome. Of many tumor suppressor genes thus far identified, the p53 g. on chromosome 17, which encodes a phosphoprotein that suppresses cell proliferation, appears to be the most important. Mutations of p53 have been found in the DNA of more than half of all human cancers studied. Li-Fraumeni syndrome, characterized by early-onset carcinomas and sarcomas, is an inherited (autosomal dominant) mutation in the p53 tumor suppressor g.. BRCA1 and BRCA2, involved in familial early-onset breast cancer and ovarian cancer, are tumor suppressor genes.
V g. the g. coding for the major part of the variable region of an immunoglobulin chain.
X-linked g. a g. located on an X chromosome.
Y-linked g. a g. located on a Y chromosome. SYN: holandric g..
Z g. the structural g. for β-galactosidase.

genealogy
genealogy (je-ne-awl′o-je)

1. Heredity. 2. The explicit assembly of the descent of a person or family; it may be of any length. [G. genea, descent, + logos, study]

gene library
gene library

A haphazard assembly of cloned DNA fragments inside of a vector which may contain genetic information about a species.

genera
genera (jen′er-a)

Plural of genus.

generalist
generalist (jen′er-al-ist)

A general physician or family physician; a physician trained to take care of the majority of diseases not requiring surgery, sometimes including obstetrics.

generalization
generalization (jen′er-al-i-za′shun)

1. Rendering or becoming general, diffuse, or widespread, as when a primarily local disease becomes systemic. 2. The reasoning by which a basic conclusion is reached, which applies to different items, each having some common factor.
stimulus g. in Pavlovian conditioning, the eliciting of a conditioned response by stimuli never before experienced but which are similar to a particular conditioned stimulus. See conditioning, classical conditioning.

generalized
generalized (jen′er-a-lizd)

Involving the whole of an organ, as opposed to a focal or regional process.

generate
generate (jen′er-at)

1. To produce. 2. To procreate. [L. genero, pp. -atus, to beget]

generation
generation (jen-er-a′shun)

1. SYN: reproduction (1) . 2. A discrete stage in succession of descent; e.g., father, son, and grandson are three generations. [L. generatio, fr. genero, pp. -atus, to beget]
asexual g. reproduction by fission, gemmation, or in any other way without union of the male and female cell, or conjugation. SEE ALSO: parthenogenesis. SYN: heterogenesis (2) , nonsexual g..
filial g. (F) the offspring of a genetically specified mating: first filial g. (symbol F₁), the offspring of parents of contrasting genotypes; second filial g. (F₂), the offspring of two F₁ individuals; third filial g. (F₃), fourth filial g. (F₄), etc., the offspring in succeeding generations of continued inbreeding of F₁ descendents.
nonsexual g. SYN: asexual g..
parental g. (P₁) the parents of a mating, commonly experimental, involving contrasting genotypes; the original mating of a genetic experiment; parents of the F₁ g..
sexual g. reproduction by conjugation, or the union of male and female cells, as opposed to asexual g..
skipped g. a phenomenon of pedigrees in which a gene is transmitted from one affected person to another through a phenotypically unaffected person, as by recessivity (especially for X-linked traits), epistasis, variable expressivity, or absence of an environmental challenge such as a toxin. Except at a crass phenotypic level ( e.g., clinical or commercial) this term becomes progressively less useful as the mechanisms are elucidated.
spontaneous g. the false concept according to which living matter can arise by the vitalization of nonliving matter. SEE ALSO: biogenesis. SYN: heterogenesis (3) .
virgin g. SYN: parthenogenesis.

generational
generational

Pertaining to generations, i.e., the discrete staging in genealogic descent.

generative
generative (jen′er-a-tiv)

Pertaining to the process of generating.

generator
generator (jen′er-a-ter)

An apparatus for conversion of chemical, mechanical, atomic, or other forms of energy into electricity. [g., a begetter, producer]
aerosol g. a device for producing airborne suspensions of small particles for inhalation therapy or experimental work; e.g., a La Mer g., spinning disk, or vibrating reed, each of which produces a monodisperse aerosol.
asynchronous pulse g. a g. in which the rate of discharge is independent of the natural activity of the heart. SYN: fixed rate pulse g..
atrial synchronous pulse g. a ventricular stimulating pulse whose rate of discharge is directly determined by the atrial rate. SYN: atrial triggered pulse g..
atrial triggered pulse g. SYN: atrial synchronous pulse g..
demand pulse g. SYN: ventricular inhibited pulse g..
fixed rate pulse g. SYN: asynchronous pulse g..
pulse g. a device that produces an electrical discharge with a regular or rhythmic waveform in which the electromotive force varies in a specific pattern in relation to time; e.g., in an electronic pacemaker, it produces an electric discharge at regular intervals, and these intervals may be modified by a sensory circuit that can reset the time-base for subsequent discharge on the basis of other electrical activity, such as that produced by spontaneous cardiac beating.
radionuclide g. a column containing a large amount of a particular radionuclide (mother radionuclide) that decays down to a second radionuclide of shorter physical half-life; the daughter radionuclide is separated from the parent by the process of elution and affords a continuing supply of relatively short-lived radionuclides for laboratory use; the elution is loosely termed “milking” with the g. referred to as a “radioactive cow.”
standby pulse g. SYN: ventricular inhibited pulse g..
ventricular inhibited pulse g. a g. which suppresses its output in response to natural ventricular activity but which, in the absence of such activity, functions as an asynchronous pulse g.. SYN: demand pulse g., standby pulse g..
ventricular synchronous pulse g. a pulse which delivers its output synchronously with naturally occurring ventricular activity but which, in the absence of such activity, functions as an asynchronous pulse g.. SYN: ventricular triggered pulse g..
ventricular triggered pulse g. SYN: ventricular synchronous pulse g..
x-ray g. the electronic device that controls production of x-rays in radiography; a key function is rectification of line voltage to produce a smooth direct current voltage to the x-ray tube.

generic
generic (je-nar′ik)

1. Relating to or denoting a genus. 2. General. 3. Characteristic or distinctive. [L. genus (gener-), birth]

generic name
generic name

1. In chemistry, a noun that indicates the class or type of a single compound; e.g., salt, saccharide (sugar), hexose, alcohol, aldehyde, lactone, acid, amine, alkane, steroid, vitamin. “Class” is more appropriate and more often used than is “generic.” 2. In the pharmaceutical and commercial fields, a misnomer for nonproprietary name. 3. In the biologic sciences, the first part of the scientific name (Latin binary combination or binomial) of an organism; written with an initial capital letter and in italics. In bacteriology, the species name consists of two parts (comprising one name): the g. and the specific epithet; in other biologic disciplines, the species name is regarded as being composed of two names: the g. and the specific name.

genesial
genesial (je-ne′se-al)

Relating to generation.

genesiology
genesiology (je-ne-se-ol′o-je)

The branch of science concerned with generation or reproduction. [G. genesis, generation, + logos, study]

genesis
genesis (jen′e-sis)

An origin or beginning process; also used as combining form in suffix position. [G.]

genetic
genetic (je-net′ik)

Pertaining to genetics; genetical.

geneticist
geneticist (je-net′i-sist)

A specialist in genetics.

genetics
genetics (je-net′iks)

1. The branch of science concerned with the means and consequences of transmission and generation of the components of biologic inheritance. 2. The genetic features and constitution of any single organism or set of organisms. [G. genesis, origin or production]
behavioral g. the study of heritable factors in behavioral patterns, as by pedigree analysis, biochemical abnormality, or karyotypic analysis.
biochemical g. the study of g. in terms of the chemical (biochemical) events involved, as in the manner in which DNA molecules replicate and control the synthesis of specific enzymes by the genetic code.
classical g. that body of method and analysis that perceives g. as the study of the transmission of genotype from parent to offspring; the study of multiple individuals is essential to it.
clinical g. g. applied to the diagnosis, prognosis, management, and prevention of genetic diseases. Cf.:medical g..
epidemiologic g. the study of g. as a phenomenon of defined populations by the criteria, methods, and objectives of epidemiology rather than of population g..
galtonian g. the study of traits by analysis of the first two moments of metrical data; the preferred method for analysis of traits following the multivariate gaussian distribution.
Galtonian-Fisher g. the g. of measurable traits determined by multiple loci which make contributions that are independent, additive, and approximately equal. SYN: multilocal g..
human g. the study of the genetic aspects of humans as a species. Cf.:medical g..
mathematical g. the study of genetic traits by formal analysis, e.g., quantitative g., population dynamics, genetic epidemiology, modeling.
medical g. the study of the etiology, pathogenesis, and natural history of human diseases which are at least partially genetic in origin. Cf.:clinical g., human g..
mendelian g. the study of the pattern of segregation of phenotypes under the control of genetic loci taken one at a time.
microbial g. the study of hereditary mechanisms of microbes.
modern g. that body of method and analysis that perceives g. as the study of the economy of nucleic acids and associated compounds.
molecular g. molecular biology applied to g..
multilocal g. SYN: Galtonian-Fisher g..
population g. the study of genetic influences on the components of cause and effect in the somatic characteristics of populations.
quantitative g. the formal study of measurable genetic traits, traditionally but not necessarily confined to galtonian g..
reverse g. term referring to tracing of a gene responsible for a disease by learning its position in the human genome. This approach makes no claim of providing information about the gene product. SYN: positional cloning.
somatic cell g. the study of the structure, organization, and function of a genome by the techniques of cell hybridization.
statistical g. the study of the applications of principles of statistics to problems in g..
transplantation g. g. as applied to the transplanting of tissues from one animal to another.

genetotrophic
genetotrophic (je-net-o-trof′ik)

Relating to inherited individual distinctions in nutritional requirements. [G. genesis, origin, + trophe, nourishment]

Geneva Convention Geneva Convention

An international agreement formed at meetings in Geneva, Switzerland, in 1864 and 1906, relating (among medical subjects) to the safeguarding of the wounded in battle, of those having the care of them, and of the buildings in which they are being treated. The direct outcome of the first of these meetings was the establishment of the Red Cross Society.

Geneva lens measure
Geneva lens measure

See under measure.

Gengou
Gengou

Octave, French bacteriologist, 1875–1957. See G. phenomenon, Bordet-G. potato blood agar, Bordet-G. bacillus, Bordet-G. phenomenon, Bordet and G. reaction.

genial
genial, genian (je-ni′al, -ni′an)

SYN: mental (2) . [G. geneion, chin]

-genic -genic

Producing, forming; produced, formed by. [G. genos, birth]

genicula
genicula (je-nik′u-la)

Plural of geniculum.

genicular
genicular (je-nik′u-lar)

Commonly used to mean genual.

geniculate
geniculate (je-nik′u-lat)

1. Bent like a knee. SYN: geniculated. 2. Referring to the geniculum of the facial nerve, denoting the ganglion there present. 3. Denoting the lateral or medial g. body. [L. geniculo, pp. -atus, to bend the knee, fr. genu, knee]

geniculated
geniculated (je-nik′u-la-ted)

SYN: geniculate (1) .

geniculum
geniculum, pl .genicula (je-nik′u-lum, -la)

1. [TA] A small genu or angular kneelike structure. 2. A knotlike structure. [L. dim. of genu, knee]
g. canalis facialis [TA] SYN: g. of facial canal.
g. of facial canal [TA] the bend in the facial canal linking the medial and lateral crura of the horizontal port of the canal and corresponding to the location of the geniculate ganglion of the facial nerve. SYN: g. canalis facialis [TA] , genu of facial canal.
g. of facial nerve [TA] 1. a sharp bend in the facial nerve in the facial canal where it turns posteriorly from its previously anterior course to run in the medial wall of the middle ear (external g.); 2. complex loop of facial nerve fibers around the abducens nucleus (internal g.). SYN: g. nervus facialis [TA] .
g. nervus facialis [TA] SYN: g. of facial nerve.

-genin -genin

Suffix used to denote the basic steroid unit of the toxic substance, usually a steroid glycoside ( e.g., the aglycon portion).

genioglossus
genioglossus (je′ni-o-glos′us)

SYN: g. (muscle). [G. geneion, chin, + glossa, tongue]

geniohyoid
geniohyoid (je-ni′o-hi′oyd)

SYN: g. (muscle).

geniohyoideus
geniohyoideus (je-ni′o-hi-oyd′e-us)

SYN: geniohyoid (muscle). [G. geneion, chin, + hyoeides, y-shaped, hyoid]

genion
genion (je-ni′on)

The tip of the mental spine, a point in craniometry. [G. geneion, chin]

genioplasty
genioplasty (je′ni-o-plas-te)

Surgical correction of the bony contour of the chin. [G. geneion, chin, cheek, + plastos, formed]

genital
genital (jen′i-tal)

1. Relating to reproduction or generation. 2. Relating to the primary female or male sex organs or genitals. 3. Relating to or characterized by genitality. [L. genitalis, pertaining to reproduction, fr. gigno, to bring forth]

genitalia
genitalia (jen′i-ta′le-a) [TA]

The organs of reproduction or generation, external and internal. SYN: organa g. [TA] , genital organs, genitals. [L. neut. pl. of genitalis, genital]
ambiguous g. SYN: genital ambiguity.
ambiguous external g. SYN: genital ambiguity.
external g. the vulva in the female, and the penis and scrotum in the male.
female external g. [TA] the external feminine genital organs, the vulva and clitoris. SYN: external female genital organs, organa g. feminina externa.
female internal g. [TA] the internal feminine genital organs, the ovaries, uterine tubes, uterus, and vagina. SYN: internal female genital organs, organa g. feminina interna.
indifferent g. reproductive organs of the embryo before definitive sex formation.
male external g. [TA] the external masculine genital organs, the penis and scrotum. SYN: external male genital organs, organa g. masculina externa.
male internal g. [TA] the internal masculine genital organs, the testes, epididymides, deferent ducts, seminal vesicles, prostate, and bulbourethral glands. SYN: internal male genital organs, organa g. masculina interna.

genitality
genitality (jen-i-tal′i-te)

In psychoanalysis, a term referring to the genital components of sexuality ( i.e., the penis and vagina), as opposed, for example, to orality and anality.

genitals
genitals (jen′i-talz)

SYN: genitalia. [see genitalia]

genitocrural
genitocrural (jen′i-to-kroo′ral)

SYN: genitofemoral.

genitofemoral
genitofemoral (jen′i-to-fem′o-ral)

Relating to the genitalia and the thigh; denoting the g. nerve. SYN: genitocrural.

genitourinary
genitourinary (GU) (jen′i-to-u′ri-nar-e)

Relating to the organs of reproduction and urination. SYN: urinogenital, urinosexual, urogenital.

genius
genius (jen′yus, jen′e-us)

1. Markedly superior intellectual or artistic abilities or exceptional creative power. 2. A person so endowed. 3. In psychology, an individual who ranks in the top 1% of all individuals on a test of intelligence. [L.]

genius epidemicus genius epidemicus (ep-i-dem′i-kus)

The influence, atmospheric, telluric, or cosmic, or the combination of any two or three, regarded by the ancients as the cause of epidemic and endemic diseases. [Mod. L.]

Gennari
Gennari

Francesco, Italian anatomist, 1750–1795. See G. band, G. stria, line of G., stripe of G..

genoblast
genoblast (jen′o-blast)

The nucleus of the fertilized ovum.

genocopy
genocopy (jen′o-kop-e)

A genotype at one locus that produces a phenotype which at some levels of resolution is indistinguishable from that produced by another genotype; e.g., two types of elliptocytosis that are genocopies of each other, but are distinguished by the fact that one is linked to the Rh blood group locus and the other is not.

genodermatology
genodermatology (jen′o-der-ma-tol′o-je)

Study of the hereditary aspects of cutaneous disorders. [G. genos, birth, descent, + derma, skin, + logos, theory]

genodermatosis
genodermatosis (jen′o-der-ma-to′sis)

A skin condition of genetic origin.

genome
genome (je′nom, -nom)

1. A complete set of chromosomes derived from one parent, the haploid number of a gamete. 2. The total gene complement of a set of chromosomes found in higher life forms (the haploid set in a eukaryotic cell), or the functionally similar but simpler linear arrangements found in bacteria and viruses. SEE ALSO: Human G. Project. [gene + chromosome]

genomic
genomic (je-nom′ik)

Relating to a genome.

genomics
genomics (jen-om-′ks)

Study of the structure of the genome of particular organisms, including mapping and sequencing.
functional g. the study of expressed genes in organisms, including the identity of the genes and the factors that control differential expression.

genospecies
genospecies (je′no-spe-sez, jen′)

A group of organisms in which interbreeding is possible, as evidenced by genetic transfer and recombination.

genote
genote (je′not)

In microbial genetics, an element of recombination in which one of the pair is not a complete chromosome; commonly used as a suffix ( e.g., endogenote, exogenote, F g.). [gene + G. -otes, toponymic suffix]

genotoxic
genotoxic (je-no-toks′ik)

Denoting a substance that by damaging DNA may cause mutation or cancer. [gene + toxic]

genotype
genotype (jen′o-tip)

1. The genetic constitution of an individual. 2. Gene combination at one specific locus or any specified combination of loci. For specific blood group genotypes, see Blood Groups appendix. [G. genos, birth, descent, + typos, type]
ZZ g. individuals who have a deficiency of α₁-antitrypsin and have emphysema.

genotypic
genotypic (jen′o-tip-ik)

SYN: genotypical.

genotypical
genotypical (jen-o-tip′i-kal)

Relating to the genotype. SYN: genotypic.

gentamicin
gentamicin (jen-ta-mi′sin)

A broad spectrum antibiotic of the aminoglycoside class, obtained from Micromonospora purpurea and M. echinospora, that inhibits the growth of both Gram-positive and Gram-negative bacteria; the sulfate salt is used medicinally.

gentian
gentian, gentian root (jen′shun)

The dried rhizome and roots of Gentiana lutea (family Gentianaceae), an herb of southern and central Europe; a simple bitter.

gentianophil
gentianophil, gentianophile (jen′shun-o-fil, -fil)

Staining readily with gentian violet. SYN: gentianophilous. [gentian + G. philos, fond]

gentianophilous
gentianophilous (jen-shun-of′i-lus)

SYN: gentianophil.

gentianophobic
gentianophobic (jen′shun-o-fo′bik)

Not taking a gentian violet stain, or taking it poorly. [gentian + G. phobos, fear]

gentian root
gentian root

See gentian.

gentian violet
gentian violet

An unstandardized dye mixture of violet rosanilins: it is also used topically as an antiinfective. See crystal violet.

gentiobiase
gentiobiase (jen′shi-o-bi′as)

SYN: β-d-glucosidase.

gentiobiose
gentiobiose (jen′te-o-bi′os)

A disaccharide containing two d-glucopyranose molecules linked β-1,6; a structural moiety in many compounds ( E.G., amygdalin). SYN: amygdalose.

gentisic acid
gentisic acid (jen-tis′ik)

This compound is chemically related to salicylate and aspirin (acetylsalicylate) and shares with the latter agent analgesic and anti-inflammatory properties. A metabolite of aspirin.

genu
genu, gen. genus, pl .genua (je′noo, je′nus, jen′oo-a) [TA]

1. The place of articulation between the thigh and the leg. SYN: knee (1) [TA] . SEE ALSO: knee joint, geniculum. 2. Any structure of angular shape resembling a flexed knee. [L.]
g. capsulae internae [TA] SYN: g. of internal capsule.
g. corporis callosi [TA] SYN: g. of corpus callosum.
g. of corpus callosum [TA] the anterior extremity of the corpus callosum that folds downward and backward on itself, terminating in the rostrum. SYN: g. corporis callosi [TA] .
g. of facial canal SYN: geniculum of facial canal.
g. of facial nerve [TA] the curve which the fibers of the root of the facial nerve describe around the abducens nucleus in the pontine tegmentum; the internal g. of the facial nerve. SYN: g. nervi facialis [TA] .
g. of internal capsule [TA] the obtuse angle, opening laterally in the horizontal plane, formed by the union of the two limbs (crus anterius and crus posterius) of the internal capsule. SYN: g. capsulae internae [TA] .
g. nervi facialis [TA] SYN: g. of facial nerve.
g. recurvatum hyperextension of the knee, the lower extremity having a forward curvature. SYN: back-knee.
g. valgum a deformity marked by lateral angulation of the leg in relation to the thigh. SYN: knock-knee, tibia valga.
g. varum a deformity marked by medial angulation of the leg in relation to the thigh; an outward bowing of the legs. SYN: bandy-leg, bowleg, bow-leg, tibia vara.

genual
genual (jen′u-al)

Relating to the knee. [L. genu, knee]

genus
genus, pl .genera (je′nus, jen′er-a)

In natural history classification, the taxonomic level of division between the family, or tribe, and the species; a group of species alike in the broad features of their organization but different in detail, and incapable of fertile mating. [L. birth, descent]

genyantrum
genyantrum (jen-e-an′trum)

SYN: maxillary sinus. [G. genys, cheek, + antron, cave]

geo- geo-

The earth, soil. [G. ge, earth]

geode
geode (je′od)

A cystlike space (or spaces) with or without an epithelial lining, observed radiologically in subarticular bone, usually in arthritic disorders. [Fr., fr. L. geodes, precious stone, fr. G. ge, earth, + -odes, appearance]

geomedicine
geomedicine (je-o-med′i-sin)

The science concerned with the influence of climatic and environmental conditions on health and disease. SYN: nosochthonography, nosogeography.

geopathology
geopathology (je′o-pa-thol′o-je)

The study of disease in relation to regions, climates, and other environmental influences.

geophagia
geophagia, geophagism, geophagy (je-o-fa′je-a, je-of′a-jizm, -of′a-je)

The practice of eating dirt or clay. SYN: dirt-eating. [geo- + G. phago, to eat]

geophilic
geophilic

Terrestrial, soil inhabiting. [geo- + G. philos, love, attraction, + -ic]

Geophilus
Geophilus (je-of′i-lus)

A genus of centipedes, characterized by very large numbers of legs (47–67 pairs); includes G. californius, G. rubens, and G. umbraticus, in the U.S.

Georgi
Georgi

Walter, German bacteriologist, 1889–1920. See Sachs-G. test.

geotaxis
geotaxis (je-o-tak′sis)

A form of positive barotaxis in which there is a tendency to growth or movement toward or into the earth. SYN: geotropism. [geo- + G. taxis, orderly arrangement]

geotrichosis
geotrichosis (je′o-tri-ko′sis)

An opportunistic systemic hyalohyphomycosis caused by Geotrichum candidum; ascribed symptoms are diverse and suggestive of secondary or mixed infections. [geo- + G. thrix, hair, + -osis, condition]

Geotrichum
Geotrichum (je-ot′ri-kum)

A genus of yeastlike fungi that produce arthroconidia but rarely blastoconidia. G. candidum was once thought to cause infection in humans.

geotropism
geotropism (je-ot′ro-pizm)

SYN: geotaxis. [geo- + G. trope, a turning]

gephyrin
gephyrin (je-fir′in)

A protein in the ataxia telangiectasia mutation–related family, essential for glycine receptor clustering on neuronal membranes.

gephyrophobia
gephyrophobia (je-fi-ro-fo′be-a)

Fear of crossing a bridge. [G. gephyra, bridge, + phobos, fear]

gepirone
gepirone (je-pi′ron)

A nonbenzodiazepine anxiolytic which resembles buspirone both chemically and pharmacologically. Acts on serotonergic receptors rather than benzodiazepine receptors. Lacks dependence-producing properties and tolerance of benzodiazepine-type agents.

geraniol
geraniol (je-ra′ne-ol)

An olefinic terpene alcohol that is the principal constituent of oil of rose and oil of palmarosa; also found in many other volatile oils, such as citronella and lemon grass. An isomer of linalool; an oily liquid with sweet rose odor used in perfumery. Also used as an insect attractant.

geranylgeranyl pyrophosphate
geranylgeranyl pyrophosphate (jer′a-nil-jer-a-nil pi-ro-fos′fat)

A key intermediate in the biosynthesis of many terpenes; the key substrate for introducing the geranylgeranyl group into proteins.

geranyl pyrophosphate
geranyl pyrophosphate (jer′a-nil-pi-ro-fos′fat)

A key intermediate in the biosynthesis of sterols, dolichols, ubiquinone, and prenylated proteins.

geratology
geratology (jar-a-tol′o-je)

SYN: gerontology.

Gerbich antigen
Gerbich antigen

See under antigen.

Gerbode
Gerbode

Frank, U.S. cardiothoracic surgeon, 1907–1984. See G. defect.

GERD
GERD

Abbreviation for gastroesophageal reflux disease.

Gerdy
Gerdy

Pierre N., French surgeon, 1797–1856. See G. fibers, under fiber, G. fontanelle, G. hyoid fossa, G. ligament, G. interatrial loop, G. tubercle.

Gerhardt
Gerhardt

Carl A.C.J., German physician, 1833–1902. See G. reaction, G. test for acetoacetic acid, G.-Mitchell disease.

Gerhardt
Gerhardt

Charles F., French chemist, 1816–1856. See G. test for urobilin in the urine.

geriatric
geriatric (jar-e-at′rik)

Relating to old age or to geriatrics.

geriatrics
geriatrics (jar-e-at′riks)

The branch of medicine concerned with the medical problems and care of the aged. [G. geras, old age, + iatrikos, healing]
dental g. treatment of dental problems peculiar to advanced age. SYN: gerodontics, gerodontology.

Gerlach
Gerlach

Joseph, German anatomist, 1820–1896. See G. annular tendon, G. tonsil, valve of vermiform appendix, G. valvula.

Gerlier
Gerlier

Felix, Swiss physician, 1840–1914. See G. disease.

germ
germ (jerm)

1. A microbe; a microorganism. 2. A primordium; the earliest trace of a structure within an embryo. [L. germen, sprout, bud, g.]
dental g. SYN: tooth g..
enamel g. the enamel organ of a developing tooth; one of a series of knoblike projections from the dental lamina, later becoming bell-shaped and receiving in its hollow the dental papilla.
reserve tooth g. enamel organ and papilla of a permanent tooth.
tooth g. the enamel organ and dentin papilla, constituting the developing tooth. SYN: dental g..
wheat g. the embryo of wheat; contains thiamine, riboflavin, and other vitamins.

germanium
germanium (Ge) (jer-man′e-um)

A metallic element, atomic no. 32, atomic wt. 72.61. [L. Germania, Germany]

germicidal
germicidal (jer-mi-si′dal)

SYN: germicide (1) .

germicide
germicide (jer′mi-sid)

1. Destructive to germs or microbes. SYN: germicidal. 2. An agent with this action. [germ + L. caedo, to kill]

germinal
germinal (jer′mi-nal)

Relating to a germ or, in botany, to germination.

germine
germine (jer′min)

An alkaloid that occurs in Veratrum and Zygandenus species. The drug, like veratrine and veratridine, induces repetitive discharges in nerve cells, seemingly because of derangements in sodium channel function. Often used as the acetate or diacetate derivative.

germinoma
germinoma (jer-mi-no′ma)

A neoplasm of the germinal tissue of gonads, mediastinum, or pineal region such as seminoma. [L. germen, bud, + -oma, tumor]

gero- gero-, geront-, geronto-

Old age. SEE ALSO: presby-. [G. geron, old man]

geroderma
geroderma (jar-o-der′ma)

1. The atrophic skin of the aged. 2. Any condition in which the skin is thinned and wrinkled, resembling the integument of old age. [gero- + G. derma, skin]

gerodontics
gerodontics, gerodontology (jar-o-don′tiks, -don-tol′o-je)

SYN: dental geriatrics. [gero- + G. odous, tooth]

geromarasmus
geromarasmus (jar′o-ma-raz′mus)

SYN: senile atrophy. [gero- + G. marasmos, a wasting]

gerontal
gerontal (jar-on′tal)

Relating to old age.

gerontine
gerontine (jar′on-ten)

SYN: spermine.

geronto- geronto-

See gero-.

gerontologist
gerontologist (jar-on-tol′o-jist)

One who specializes in gerontology.

gerontology
gerontology (jar-on-tol′o-je)

The scientific study of the process and problems of aging. SYN: geratology. [geronto- + G. logos, study]

gerontophilia
gerontophilia (jar′on-to-fil′e-a)

Morbid love for old persons. [geronto- + G. philos, fond]

gerontophobia
gerontophobia (jar′on-to-fo′be-a)

Morbid fear of old persons. [geronto- + G. phobos, fear]

gerontotherapeutics
gerontotherapeutics (jar-on′to-thar-a-pu′tiks)

The science concerned with treatment of the aged.

gerontotherapy
gerontotherapy (jar-on′to-thar-a-pe)

Treatment of disease in the aged. SYN: geriatric therapy.

gerontoxon
gerontoxon (jar′on-tok′son)

SYN: arcus senilis. [geronto- + G. toxon, bow]

Gerota
Gerota

Dimitru, Roumanian anatomist and surgeon, 1867–1939. See G. capsule, G. fascia, G. method.

Gersh
Gersh

Isidore, U.S. histologist, *1907. See Altmann-G. method.

Gerstmann
Gerstmann

Josef, Austrian neurologist, 1887–1969. See G. syndrome, G.-Sträussler-Scheinker syndrome.

gestagen
gestagen (jes′ta-jen)

Inclusive term used to denote any one of several gestagenic substances, which are usually steroid hormones. SYN: gestin, progestin (3) .

gestagenic
gestagenic (jes-ta-jen′ik)

Inducing progestational effects in the uterus.

gestalt
gestalt (ge-stahlt)

A perceived entity so integrated as to constitute a functional unit with properties not derivable from its parts. See gestaltism. [Ger. shape]

gestaltism
gestaltism (ge-stahlt′izm)

The theory in psychology that the objects of mind come as complete forms or configurations which cannot be split into parts; e.g., a square is perceived as such rather than as four discrete lines. [see gestalt]

gestation
gestation (jes-ta′shun)

SYN: pregnancy. [L. gestatio, from gesto, pp. gestatus, to bear]

gestin
gestin (jes′tin)

SYN: gestagen.

gestosis
gestosis, pl .gestoses (jes-to′sis, -sez)

Any disorder of pregnancy. [L. gesto, to carry, to bear, + G. -osis, condition]

gesture
gesture (jes′chur)

1. Any movement expressive of an idea, opinion, or emotion. 2. An act. [L. gestus, movement, g.]
suicide g. an apparent attempt at suicide by someone wishing to attract attention, gain sympathy, or achieve some goal other than self-destruction.

Gey
Gey

George O., U.S. physician and researcher, 1899–1970. See G. solution.

GFR
GFR

Abbreviation for glomerular filtration rate.

GH
GH

Abbreviation for growth hormone.

GHB
GHB

Abbreviation for γ-hydroxybutyrate.

ghee
ghee (ge)

A clarified butter in India made from cow or buffalo milk that has been coagulated before churning; used as an emollient, a dressing for wounds, and a food. [Eng. spelling of Hind. ghi]

Ghon
Ghon

Anton, Czechoslovakian pathologist, 1866–1936. See G. complex, G. focus, G. primary lesion, G. tubercle.

ghost
ghost (gost)

A hemoglobin-depleted erythrocyte that has also lost most, if not all, of its internal proteins.

GHRF
GHRF, GH-RF

Abbreviation for growth hormone-releasing factor.

GHRH
GHRH, GH-RH

Abbreviation for growth hormone-releasing hormone.

GHz
GHz

Abbreviation for gigahertz, equal to one billion (10⁹) hertz; used in ultrasound.

GI
GI

Abbreviation for gastrointestinal; Gingival Index.

Giacomini
Giacomini

Carlo, Italian anatomist, 1841–1898. See band of G., frenulum of G., uncus band of G..

Giannuzzi
Giannuzzi

Italian anatomist, 1839–1876. See G. crescents, under crescent, G. demilunes, under demilune.

Gianotti
Gianotti

F., 20th century Italian dermatologist. See G.-Crosti syndrome.

giantism
giantism (ji′an-tizm)

SYN: gigantism.

Giardia
Giardia (je-ar′de-a)

A genus of parasitic flagellates that parasitize the small intestine of many mammals, including most domestic animals and humans; e.g., G. bovis in cattle, G. canis in dogs, and G. cati in cats. Many species have been described, but recent workers have suggested that these should be reduced to only two or three. [Alfred Giard, Fr. biologist, 1846–1908]
G. intestinalis SYN: G. lamblia.
G. lamblia a flattened, heart-shaped organism (10–20 μm in length) with 8 flagella; it attaches itself to the intestinal mucosa by means of a pair of sucking organs; it is usually asymptomatic except in heavy infections, when it may interfere with absorption of fats and produce flatulence, steatorrhea, and acute discomfort; it is the common species of G. in man, but is also found in pigs. SYN: G. intestinalis.

giardiasis
giardiasis (je-ar-di′a-sis)

Infection with the protozoan parasite Giardia; Giardia lamblia may cause diarrhea, dyspepsia, and occasionally malabsorption in humans. SYN: lambliasis.

gibberellic acid
gibberellic acid (jib′er-el-ik)

An auxin, i.e., a plant hormone which stimulates growth; most prominent of the plant-growth-promoting metabolites of Gibberella fujikuroi. Used as a plant growth regulator and promoter, especially the growth of seedlings. Used also as a food additive in the malting of barley.

gibberellins
gibberellins

A class of plant growth hormones (auxins) of which over 60 are known; these were first isolated in 1938 from cultures of Gibberella fujikuroi, the fungus causing Bakanese disease in rice. Also found in higher plants; diterpenoid acids available commercially.

gibbon
gibbon (gib′on)

A genus of anthropoid apes, Hylobates, of the superfamily Hominoidea. [Fr.]

gibbous
gibbous (gib′us)

Humped; humpbacked; denoting a sharp angle in the flexion of the spine. [L. gibbosus]

Gibbs
Gibbs

Josiah W., U.S. mathematician and physicist, 1839–1903. See G.-Donnan equilibrium, G.-Helmholtz equation, Helmholtz-G. theory, G. theorem, G. free energy, G. energy of activation.

gibbus
gibbus (gib′us)

Extreme kyphosis, hump, or hunch; a deformity of spine in which there is a sharply angulated segment, the apex of the angle being posterior. [L. a hump]

Gibney
Gibney

Virgil P., U.S. orthopedist, 1847–1927. See G. fixation bandage, G. boot.

Gibson
Gibson

George A., Scottish physician, 1854–1913. See G. murmur.

Gibson
Gibson

Kasson C., U.S. dentist, 1849–1925. See G. bandage.

Giemsa
Giemsa

Gustav, German bacteriologist, 1867–1948. See G. stain, G. chromosome banding stain.

Gierke
Gierke

Edgar von, German pathologist, 1877–1945. See G. disease, von G. disease.

Gierke
Gierke

Hans P.B., German anatomist, 1847–1886. See G. respiratory bundle.

Gifford
Gifford

Harold, U.S. ophthalmologist, 1858–1929. See G. reflex.

GIFT
GIFT

Abbreviation for gamete intrafallopian transfer.

giga- giga- (G)

Prefix used in the SI and metric system to signify multiples of one billion (10⁹). [G. gigas, giant]

gigantism
gigantism (ji′gan-tizm)

A condition of abnormal size or overgrowth of the entire body or of any of its parts. SYN: giantism. [G. gigas, giant]
acromegalic g. a form of pituitary g. in which the signs of acromegaly accompany abnormal height.
cerebral g. a syndrome characterized by increased birth weight and length (above 90th percentile), accelerated growth rate for the first 4 or 5 years without elevation of serum growth hormone levels, and then reversion to normal growth rate; characteristic facies include prognathism, hypertelorism, antimongoloid slant, and dolichocephalic skull; moderate mental retardation and impaired coordination are also associated. See Sotos syndrome.
eunuchoid g. g. with deficient development of sexual organs; may be of pituitary or gonadal origin; g. accompanied by body proportions typical of hypogonadism during adolescence.
fetal g. excessive fetal or newborn size, e.g., cerebral g. and infants of diabetic mothers.
pituitary g. a form of g. caused by hypersecretion of pituitary growth hormone; a rare disorder commonly the result of a pituitary adenoma.
primordial g. unusually large size from birth due to familial or genetic factors or intrauterine environment ( e.g., maternal prediabetic state) and not to hyperpituitarism.

giganto- giganto-

Huge, gigantic. [G. gigas, one of the race of giants]

gigantomastia
gigantomastia (ji-gan′to-mas′te-a)

Massive hypertrophy of the breast. [giganto- + G. mastos, breast]

Gigantorhynchus
Gigantorhynchus (ji-gan′to-ring′kus)

A genus of very large acanthocephalan worms. SEE ALSO: Macracanthorhynchus, Moniliformis. [giganto- + G. rhynchos, snout]

Gigli
Gigli

Leonardo, Italian gynecologist, 1863–1908. See G. saw.

GIH
GIH

Abbreviation for growth hormone-inhibiting hormone.

Gila monster
Gila monster (he′la)

A large poisonous lizard, Heloderma suspectum of New Mexico, Arizona, and northern Mexico. [Gila, a river in Arizona]

Gilbert
Gilbert

Nicholas A., French physician, 1858–1927. See G. disease, G. syndrome.

Gilbert
Gilbert

Walter, U.S. microbiologist and Nobel laureate, *1932. See Maxim-G. sequencing.

gilbert
gilbert

The unit of magnetomotive force or magnetic potential. [W. G., English physicist, 1544–1603]

Gilchrist
Gilchrist

Thomas C., U.S. physician, 1862–1927. See G. disease.

Gilford
Gilford

Hastings, English physician, 1861–1941. See Hutchinson-G. disease, Hutchinson-G. syndrome.

Gilles de la Tourette
Gilles de la Tourette

Georges, French physician, 1857–1904. See G. disease, G. syndrome, Tourette disease, Tourette syndrome.

Gillespie
Gillespie

Frank, U.S. ophthalmologist, *1927. See G. syndrome.

Gillette
Gillette

Eugène P., French surgeon, 1836–1886. See G. suspensory ligament.

Gilliam
Gilliam

David Tod, U.S. gynecologist, 1844–1923. See G. operation.

Gillies
Gillies

Sir Harold D., British plastic surgeon, 1882–1960. See G. operation, Filatov-G. flap.

Gillmore needle
Gillmore needle

See under needle.

Gilman
Gilman

Alfred G., *1941, co-winner of the 1994 Nobel Prize for work related to G proteins, q.v.

Gilmer
Gilmer

Thomas L., U.S. oral surgeon, 1849–1931. See G. wiring.

Gil-Vernet
Gil-Vernet

Jose Maria Vila, Spanish urologist, *1922. See Gil-Vernet operation.

Gimbernat
Gimbernat

Antonio de, Spanish anatomist and surgeon, 1734–1816. See G. ligament.

ginger
ginger (jin′jer)

The dried rhizome of Zingiber officinale (family Zingiberaceae), known in commerce as Jamaica g., African g., and Cochin g. The outer cortical layers are often either partially or completely removed; used as a carminative and flavoring agent. SYN: zingiber.
Chinese g. SYN: galangal.
Indian g. SYN: Asarum canadense.
g. oleoresin a carminative, stimulant, and flavoring agent.
wild g. SYN: Asarum canadense.

gingili oil
gingili oil (jin′ji-le)

SYN: sesame oil.

gingiva
gingiva, gen. and pl. gingivae (jin′ji-va, -ve) [TA]

The dense fibrous tissue and overlying mucous membrane, which envelop the alveolar processes of the upper and lower jaws and surrounds the necks of the teeth. SYN: gum (2) &star. [L.]
alveolar g. gingival tissue applied to the alveolar bone.
attached g. that part of the oral mucosa which is firmly bound to the tooth and alveolar process.
buccal g. that portion of the g. that covers the buccal surfaces of the teeth and alveolar process.
free g. that portion of the g. that surrounds the tooth and is not directly attached to the tooth surface; the outer wall of the gingival sulcus.
labial g. that portion of the g. that covers the labial surfaces of the teeth and the alveolar process.
lingual g. that portion of the g. that covers the lingual surfaces of the teeth and the alveolar process.
septal g. that portion of the g. that covers the interdental septum.

gingival
gingival (jin′ji-val)

Relating to the gums.

Gingival Index
Gingival Index (GI)

An index of periodontal disease based upon the severity and location of the lesion.

Gingival-Periodontal Index
Gingival-Periodontal Index (GPI)

An index of gingivitis, gingival irritation, and advanced periodontal disease.

gingivectomy
gingivectomy (jin-ji-vek′to-me)

Surgical resection of unsupported gingival tissue. SYN: gum resection. [gingiva + G. ektome, excision]

gingivitis
gingivitis (jin-ji-vi′tis)

Inflammation of the gingiva as a response to bacterial plaque on adjacent teeth; characterized by erythema, edema, and fibrous enlargement of the gingiva without resorption of the underlying alveolar bone. [gingiva + G. -itis, inflammation]
acute necrotizing ulcerative g. (ANUG) necrotizing ulcerative g..
atypical g. SYN: plasma cell g..
chronic desquamative g. a clinical term for a gingival condition of unknown etiology, usually encountered in middle-aged and older women, characterized by erythema, mucosal atrophy, and desquamation, and usually accompanied by a burning sensation and pain; diagnosis is usually made by biopsy and direct immunofluorescence. SYN: gingivosis.
diabetic g. g. in which the host response to bacterial plaque is presumably modified by the metabolic alterations encountered in the uncontrolled diabetic patient.
dilantin g. SYN: diphenylhydantoin g..
diphenylhydantoin g. g. exacerbated by long-term therapy with diphenylhydantoin; the host response to bacterial plaque is characterized by marked hyperplasia of the fibrous connective tissue and, to a lesser degree, of the surface epithelium, resulting in gross enlargement of interdental papillae which may coalesce and obscure the clinical crowns of the teeth. SYN: dilantin g..
fusospirochetal g. SYN: necrotizing ulcerative g..
hormonal g. g. in which the host response to bacterial plaque is presumably exacerbated by hormonal alterations occurring during puberty, pregnancy, oral contraceptive use, or menopause. SYN: pregnancy g..
hyperplastic g. g. of long-standing duration in which the gingiva becomes enlarged and firm due to proliferation of fibrous connective tissue.
leukemic hyperplastic g. enlarged gingiva due to infiltration of leukemic cells and infection from local factors in the face of diminshed host response.
marginal g. g. in which the clinical alterations are confined to the marginal gingiva and do not involve the attached gingiva.
necrotizing ulcerative g. (NUG) an acute or recurrent g. of young and middle-aged adults characterized clinically by gingival erythema and pain, fetid odor, and necrosis and sloughing of interdental papillae and marginal gingiva which gives rise to a gray pseudomembrane; fever, regional lymphadenopathy, and other systemic manifestations also may be present. A fusiform bacillus and Treponema vincentii can be isolated from the gingival tissues in large numbers and are felt to play a significant but poorly defined role in the pathogenesis. SYN: fusospirochetal g., trench mouth, ulceromembranous g., Vincent disease, Vincent infection.
plasma cell g. intense hyperemic edema and inflammation of the gingiva resulting from a hypersensitivity reaction. A dense plasma cell infiltrate is seen in the lamina propria. SYN: atypical g..
pregnancy g. SYN: hormonal g..
proliferative g. inflammatory changes in the gingiva characterized by proliferation of the gingival components.
suppurative g. g. in which a purulent exudate can be expressed from the gingival surface.
ulceromembranous g. SYN: necrotizing ulcerative g..

gingivo- gingivo-

The gingivae, the gums of the mouth. [L. gingiva]

gingivoaxial
gingivoaxial (jin′ji-vo-ak′se-al)

Pertaining to the line angle formed by the gingival and axial walls of a cavity.

gingivoglossitis
gingivoglossitis (jin′ji-vo-glos-si′tis)

Inflammation of both the gingival tissues and tongue. SEE ALSO: stomatitis.

gingivolabial
gingivolabial (jin′ji-vo-la′be-al)

Referring to the line angle formed by the junction of the gingival and labial walls of a (class III or IV) cavity.

gingivolinguoaxial
gingivolinguoaxial (jin′ji-vo-ling′gwo-ak′se-al)

Referring to the point angle formed by the gingival, lingual, and axial walls of a cavity.

gingivo-osseous
gingivo-osseous (jin′ji-vo-os′e-us)

Referring to the gingiva and its underlying bone.

gingivoplasty
gingivoplasty (jin′ji-vo-plas-te)

A surgical procedure that reshapes and recontours the gingival tissue in order to attain esthetic, physiologic, and functional form.

gingivosis
gingivosis (jin-ji-vo′sis)

SYN: chronic desquamative gingivitis.

gingivostomatitis
gingivostomatitis (jin′ji-vo-sto′ma-ti′tis)

Inflammation of the gingiva and other oral mucous membranes. [gingivo- + G. stoma, mouth, + -itis, inflammation]
primary herpetic g. SYN: primary herpetic stomatitis.

ginglyform
ginglyform (jing′gli-form, ging-)

SYN: ginglymoid. [G. ginglymos, a hinge joint, + L. forma, form]

ginglymoarthrodial
ginglymoarthrodial (jing′gli-mo-ar-thro′de-al, ging-)

Denoting a joint having the form of both ginglymus and arthrodia, or hinge joint and sliding joint.

ginglymoid
ginglymoid (jing′gli-moyd, ging-)

Relating to or resembling a hinge joint. SYN: ginglyform. [G. ginglymos, a hinge joint, + eidos, resembling]

ginglymus
ginglymus (jing′gli-mus, ging-) [TA]

SYN: hinge joint. [G. ginglymos]
helicoid g. SYN: pivot joint.
lateral g. SYN: pivot joint.

Ginkgo biloba Ginkgo biloba

A tall ornamental deciduous tree of the family Ginkgoaceae with distinctive bilobed fan-shaped leaves; female trees bear edible seeds surrounded by a fleshy covering that when ripe smells strongly of butyric acid; native to China, but extinct in the wild, surviving only in cultivation; extracts of the leaves contain ginkgoheterosides and terpene lactones and are used medicinally in cerebral and peripheral vascular disease. SYN: maidenhair tree.The leaves of the ginkgo tree have been used in Chinese and Japanese traditional medicine for many centuries in diseases of the brain, heart, and lungs. Several well-controlled studies have shown that ginkgo extracts enhance both cerebral and peripheral blood flow in some vascular insufficiency syndromes. They have relieved symptoms in dementia, vertigo, and tinnitus of vascular origin and in intermittent claudication and premenstrual syndrome. Ginkgo extracts also inhibit platelet aggregation and scavenge free radicals. The usual dosage is 120–240 mg/day in 2–3 divided doses. Administration for several weeks may be required before beneficial effects are noted. Although G. biloba is promoted as a “smart pill” by purveyors of herbal remedies, it does not improve mental function in persons without cerebrovascular disease. Side effects are uncommon and include gastrointestinal upset, headache, and rash. A few cases of subarachnoid hemorrhage and hyphema have been reported, particularly in persons also taking aspirin. Administration of ginkgo extract should be discontinued before surgery.

ginseng
ginseng (jin′seng)

The roots of several species of Panax (family Araliaceae), esteemed as of great medicinal virtue by the Chinese, used extensively as a “nutriceutical”; alleged to improve mental and physical functions. [Ch.]

Giordano-Giovannetti diet
Giordano-Giovannetti diet

See under diet.

GIP
GIP

Abbreviation for gastric inhibitory polypeptide; gastric inhibitory peptide.

Girard
Girard

Alfred C., Swiss-born U.S. surgeon, 1841–1914. See G. reagent.

girdle
girdle (ger′dl) [TA]

A belt; a zone. A structure that has the form of a belt or g.. SYN: cingulum (1) [TA] . [A.S. gyrdel]
Hitzig g. SYN: tabetic cuirass.
Neptune g. a wet pack applied around the abdomen.
pectoral g. [TA] the incomplete bony ring, formed by the clavicles and the scapulae, that supports the upper limb, attaching its appendicular skeleton to the axial skeleton (manubrium sterni). SYN: cingulum pectorale [TA] , cingulum membri superioris&star, shoulder g.&star, thoracic g..
pelvic g. [TA] the right and left hip bones, joined at the pubic symphysis, by which the appendicular skeleton of the lower limbs is attached to the axial skeleton (sacrum), which in so doing forms a bony ring; the bony pelvis. SYN: cingulum pelvici [TA] , cingulum membri inferioris&star.
shoulder g. pectoral g..
thoracic g. SYN: pectoral g..
white limbal g. of Vogt symmetric arcuate yellow-white deposits in the peripheral cornea often seen in patients over age forty.

Girdlestone
Girdlestone

Gathorne Robert, British orthopedist, 1881–1950. See G. procedure.

gitalin
gitalin (jit′a-lin)

An extract of Digitalis purpurea containing a mixture of glycosides and aglycons, with action and uses similar to those of digitalis.

githagism
githagism (gith′a-jizm)

A disease similar to lathyrism, believed to be due to poisoning by seeds of the corn cockle, Lychnis githago. [L. gith, a plant, Roman coriander, + ago, to drive]

gitogenin
gitogenin (jit′o-jen-in)

The genin of gitonin; a cardiotonic agent.

gitonin
gitonin (jit′o-nin)

A gitogenin tetraglycoside composed of two galactoses, one glucose, and one xylose; F-gitogenin has one galactose, two glucoses, and one xylose. Both are cardiotonic agents.

gitoxigenin
gitoxigenin (ji-toks′e-jen-in)

The aglycon of gitoxin.

gitoxin
gitoxin (ji-tok′sin)

A secondary cardiac glycoside from Digitalis purpurea and D. lanata. SYN: anhydrogitalin, bigitalin, pseudodigitoxin.

gitterzelle
gitterzelle (git′er-zel-e)

SYN: gitter cell. [Ger. fr. Gitter, lattice, + Zelle, cell]

Gla
Gla

Abbreviation for 4-carboxyglutamic acid.

glabella
glabella (gla-bel′a) [TA]

1. A smooth prominence, most marked in the male, on the frontal bone above the root of the nose. 2. The most forward projecting point of the forehead in the midline at the level of the supraorbital ridges. SYN: mesophryon. SEE ALSO: antinion. SYN: intercilium. [L. glabellus, hairless, smooth, dim. of glaber]

glabellad
glabellad (gla-bel′ad)

Toward the glabella.

glabrous
glabrous, glabrate (gla′brus, gla′brat)

Smooth or hairless; denoting areas of the body where hair does not normally grow, i.e., palms or soles. [L. glaber, smooth]

gladiate
gladiate (glad′e-at)

SYN: xiphoid. [L. gladius, a sword]

gladiolus
gladiolus (gla-di′o-lus, glad′e-o′lus)

SYN: body of sternum. [L. dim. of gladius, a sword]

gland
gland [TA]

An organized aggregation of cells functioning as a secretory or excretory organ. SYN: glandula (1) [TA] . [L. glans, acorn]
accessory g. a small mass of glandular structure, detached from but lying near another and larger g., to which it is similar in structure and probably in function.
accessory lacrimal glands [TA] small, compound, branched, tubular glands located sometimes in the middle part of the lid (Wolfring glands, 1872, or Ciaccio glands, 1874) or along the superior and inferior fornices of the conjunctival sac (Krause glands, 1854). These accessory glands are ectopic portions of the lacrimal g. tissue; all of them produce the same kind of tears, secreting onto the conjunctival surface. Henle and Baumgarten “glands” are in fact not glands at all, but mere epithelial invaginations. SYN: glandulae lacrimales accessoriae [TA] .
accessory parotid g. [TA] an occasional islet of parotid tissue separate from the mass of the g., lying anteriorly just above the commencement of the parotid duct. SYN: glandula parotidea accessoria [TA] , admaxillary g., glandula parotis accessoria, socia parotidis.
accessory suprarenal glands [TA] isolated, often minute, masses of suprarenal tissue sometimes found near the main glands or in the broad ligament or the epididymis. SYN: glandulae suprarenales accessoriae [TA] .
accessory thyroid g. [TA] an isolated mass, or one of several such masses, of thyroid tissue, sometimes present in the side of the neck, or ranging in position from just superior to the hyoid bone (suprahyoid accessory thyroid g.) to the arch of the aorta inferiorly. SYN: glandula thyroidea accessoria [TA] , accessory thyroid, prehyoid g., suprahyoid g., thyroidea accessoria, thyroidea ima, Wölfler g..
acid g. one of the gastric glands secreting the hydrochloric acid of the gastric juice. SYN: oxyntic g..
acinotubular g. SYN: tubuloacinar g..
acinous g. a g. in which the secretory unit(s) has a grapelike shape and a very small lumen; e.g., the exocrine part of the pancreas.
admaxillary g. SYN: accessory parotid g..
adrenal g. SYN: suprarenal g..
aggregate glands SYN: aggregated lymphoid nodules of small intestine, under nodule.
agminate glands, agminated glands SYN: aggregated lymphoid nodules of small intestine, under nodule.
Albarran glands minute submucosal glands or branching tubules in the subcervical region of the prostate g., emptying for the most part into the posterior portion of the urethra. SYN: Albarran y Dominguez tubules.
albuminous g. a g. that secretes a watery fluid.
alveolar g. a g. in which the secretory unit(s) has a saclike form and an obvious lumen; e.g., the active mammary g..
anal g. 1. one of a number of large sudoriferous glands in the mucous membrane of the anus; 2. an incorrect synonym for anal sac.
anterior lingual g. one of the small mixed glands deeply placed near the apex of the tongue on each side of the frenulum. SYN: apical g., Bauhin g., Blandin g., glandula lingualis anterior, Nuhn g..
apical g. SYN: anterior lingual g..
apocrine g. a g. whose secretory product includes an apical portion of the secretory cell such as the secretion of lipid droplets in lactation.
apocrine sweat glands sudoriferous glands that develop in association with hair follicles and undergo enlargement and secretory development at puberty; they secrete a viscous and odorless sweat that supports the growth of bacteria leading to an acrid odor; secretion is by an eccrine, not apocrine, mechanism. SYN: axillary sweat glands.
areolar glands [TA] a number of larger sebaceous glands forming small rounded projections from the surface of the areola of the breast; they enlarge with pregnancy and during lactation secrete a substance presumed to resist chapping. SYN: glandulae areolares [TA] , Montgomery follicles, Montgomery glands.
arteriococcygeal g. SYN: coccygeal body.
arytenoid glands SYN: laryngeal glands.
Aselli g. a single large lymph node ventral to the abdominal aorta that receives all the lymph from the intestines in many smaller mammals. SYN: Aselli pancreas.
glands of auditory tube SYN: tubal glands of pharyngotympanic tube.
axillary glands SYN: axillary lymph nodes, under lymph node.
axillary sweat glands SYN: apocrine sweat glands.
Bartholin g. SYN: greater vestibular g..
basal g. SYN: pituitary g..
Bauhin g. SYN: anterior lingual g..
Baumgarten glands SYN: Henle glands.
biliary glands glands of (common) bile duct.
glands of biliary mucosa small, mucous, tubuloalveolar glands in the mucosa of the larger bile ducts and especially in the neck of the gallbladder. SYN: glandulae mucosae biliosae, Luschka cystic glands, Theile glands.
Blandin g. SYN: anterior lingual g..
Bowman g. SYN: olfactory glands. See olfactory glands.
brachial g. one of the lymph nodes of the arm.
bronchial glands [TA] mucous and seromucous glands whose secretory units lie outside the muscle of the bronchi. SYN: glandulae bronchiales [TA] .
Bruch glands lymph nodes in the palpebral conjunctiva. SYN: trachoma glands.
Brunner glands SYN: duodenal glands.
buccal glands [TA] numerous racemose, mucous, or serous glands in the submucous tissue of the cheeks. SYN: glandulae buccales [TA] , genal glands.
bulbourethral g. [TA] one of two small compound racemose glands, that produce a mucoid secretion, lying side by side along the membranous urethra just above the bulb of the penis; they discharge through a small duct into the spongy part of the urethra. SYN: glandula bulbourethralis [TA] , Cowper g., Méry g..
cardiac g. a coiled tubular g. located in the cardiac region of the stomach; secretes primarily mucus.
cardiac glands SYN: cardiac glands of stomach.
cardiac glands of esophagus SYN: cardiac glands of stomach.
cardiac glands of stomach [TA] glands located in the lamina propria of the uppermost and lowermost levels of the esophagus; they resemble cardiac glands of the stomach in that they are branched tubules of mucous cells, which secrete a neutral mucus assumed to afford protection against acid reflux. SYN: cardiac glands of esophagus, cardiac glands.
ceruminous glands apocrine sudoriferous glands in the external acoustic meatus. SYN: glandulae ceruminosae (1) .
cervical glands SYN: glandulae cervicales uteri [TA] . SYN: cervical glands of uterus.
cervical glands of uterus [TA] branched mucus-secreting glands in the mucosa of the cervix. SYN: cervical glands.
Ciaccio glands accessory lacrimal glands.
ciliary glands [TA] a number of modified apocrine sudoriferous glands in the eyelids, with ducts that usually open into the follicles of the eyelashes. SYN: glandulae ciliares [TA] , Moll glands.
circumanal glands large apocrine sweat glands surrounding the anus. SYN: Gay glands, glandulae circumanales.
coccygeal g. SYN: coccygeal body.
coil g. a g. whose secretory part is convoluted. SYN: convoluted g..
glands of (common) bile duct [TA] mucin-secreting tubuloalveolar glands, arranged in clusters, along the walls of the (common) bile duct. SYN: glandulae ductus choledochi [TA] , biliary glands&star, glandulae ductus biliaris&star.
compound g. a g. whose larger excretory ducts branch repeatedly into smaller ducts, which ultimately drain secretory units.
conjunctival glands [TA] clusters of mucous cells in the conjunctival epithelium, most numerous on the bulbar conjunctiva. SYN: glandulae conjunctivales [TA] , Terson glands.
convoluted g. SYN: coil g..
Cowper g. SYN: bulbourethral g..
cutaneous glands [TA] any of the glands of the skin. SYN: glandulae cutis [TA] .
ductless glands SYN: endocrine glands.
duodenal glands [TA] small, branched, coiled tubular glands that occur mostly in the submucosa of the first third of the duodenum; they secrete an alkaline mucoid substance that serves to neutralize gastric juice. SYN: glandulae duodenales [TA] , Brunner glands, Wepfer glands.
Duverney g. SYN: greater vestibular g..
Ebner glands serous glands of the tongue opening in the bottom of the trough surrounding the circumvallate papillae.
eccrine g. a coiled tubular sweat g. (other than apocrine glands) that occurs in the skin on almost all parts of the body.
ecdysial glands insect structures that originate from the ectoderm of the ventrocaudal part of the head and serve as a source of ecdysone. SYN: peritracheal glands, prothoracic glands, thoracic glands, ventral glands.
Eglis glands small, inconstant mucous glands of the ureter and renal pelvis.
endocrine glands [TA] glands that have no ducts, their secretions being absorbed directly into the blood. SYN: glandulae endocrinae [TA] , ductless glands, endocrine system, glands of internal secretion, glandulae sine ductibus.
esophageal glands a variable number of small compound mucous glands in the submucosa of the esophagus. SYN: glandulae esophageae.
glands of eustachian tube SYN: tubal glands of pharyngotympanic tube.
excretory g. a g. separating excrementitious or waste material from the blood.
exocrine g. a g. from which secretions reach a free surface of the body by ducts.
external salivary g. SYN: parotid g..
glands of the female urethra SYN: urethral glands of female.
follicular g. a g. consisting of follicles.
fundic glands SYN: gastric glands.
Galeati glands SYN: intestinal glands.
gastric glands [TA] branched tubular glands lying in the mucosa of the fundus and body of the stomach; such glands contain parietal cells that secrete hydrochloric acid, zymogen cells that produce pepsin, and mucous cells. SYN: glandulae gastricae [TA] , fundic glands, gastric follicles, Wasmann glands.
Gay glands SYN: circumanal glands.
genal glands SYN: buccal glands.
genital g. 1. SYN: testis. 2. SYN: ovary.
Gley glands parathyroid g..
glomiform glands SYN: glomus (2) .
greater vestibular g. [TA] one of two mucoid-secreting tubuloalveolar glands on either side of the lower part of the vagina, the equivalent of the bulbourethral glands in the male; ensheathed with vestibular bulbs by ischiocavernosus muscles. Thus erection and concurrent muscle contraction cause secretion into vestibule of vagina. SYN: glandula vestibularis major [TA] , Bartholin g., Duverney g., Tiedemann g., vulvovaginal g..
Guérin glands SYN: urethral glands of female.
hemal g. SYN: hemal node.
hematopoietic g. a blood-forming organ, such as the spleen.
hemolymph g. SYN: hemal node.
Henle glands formerly considered accessory lacrimal glands, these epithelial invaginations are located near the fornices in the medial part of the palpebral conjunctiva; they open on the conjunctiva surface. SEE ALSO: accessory lacrimal glands. SYN: Baumgarten glands.
hibernating g. SYN: brown fat.
holocrine g. a g. whose secretion consists of disintegrated cells of the g. itself, e.g., a sebaceous g., in contrast to a merocrine g..
internal salivary g. the sublingual and submandibular glands regarded as one.
glands of internal secretion SYN: endocrine glands.
interscapular g. SYN: brown fat.
interstitial g. interstitial cells, under cell.
intestinal glands [TA] the tubular glands in the mucous membrane of the small and large intestines. SYN: glandulae intestinales [TA] , crypts of Lieberkühn, Galeati glands, intestinal follicles, Lieberkühn follicles, Lieberkühn glands.
intraepithelial glands accumulations of glandular cells that lie within an epithelium, as those of the urethra.
jugular g. SYN: signal lymph node.
Knoll glands glands in the ventricular folds of the larynx (false vocal cords).
Krause glands 1. See accessory lacrimal glands. 2. glands in the mucous membrane of the tympanic cavity. See accessory lacrimal glands.
labial glands [TA] mucous glands in the submucous tissue of the lips. SYN: glandulae labiales [TA] .
lacrimal g. [TA] the g. that secretes tears; it consists of 6–12 separate compound tubuloalveolar serous glands, located in the upper lateral part of the orbit, and is partially divided into a smaller palpebral part (pars palpebralis) and a larger orbital part (pars orbitalis) by the aponeurosis of the levator palpebrae muscle. SYN: glandula lacrimalis [TA] .
lactiferous g. SYN: mammary g..
glands of large intestine [TA] tubules of mucosal epithelium, perpendicular to the luminal surface that appears sievelike because of the abundance of g. openings; glands are lined with short columnar epithelial cells—mostly goblet cells with interspersed water-absorbing and fewer enteroendocrine cells; the glands of the large intestine are longer (deeper), more abundant, more closely apposed and have a higher density of goblet cells (but no Paneth cells) compared with glands of the small intestine. SEE ALSO: glands of small intestine. SYN: glandulae intestini crassi [TA] , crypts of Lieberkühn of large intestine.
laryngeal glands [TA] a large number of mixed glands in the mucous membrane of the larynx; they are called, according to their situation, anterior, middle, and posterior. SYN: glandulae laryngeae [TA] , arytenoid glands.
lesser vestibular glands [TA] a number of minute mucous glands opening on the surface of the vestibule between the orifices of the vagina and urethra. SYN: glandulae vestibulares minores [TA] .
Lieberkühn glands SYN: intestinal glands.
Littré glands SYN: urethral glands of male.
Luschka g. 1. SYN: pharyngeal tonsil. 2. former name for corpus coccygeum.
Luschka cystic glands SYN: glands of biliary mucosa.
lymph g. SYN: lymph node.
major salivary glands [TA] a category of salivary glands's that includes the three largest glands of the oral cavity that also secrete most of the saliva: the parotid, submandibular, and sublingual glands. SYN: glandulae salivariae majores [TA] .
glands of the male urethra SYN: urethral glands of male.
malpighian glands SYN: splenic lymph follicles, under follicle.
mammary g. [TA] the potential and active compound, alveolar, apocrine, milk-secreting g. that lies within the breast. It consists of 15–24 lobes, each consisting of many lobules, separated by adipose tissue and fibrous septa; the parenchyma of the resting postpubertal female g. consists of ducts; the alveoli develop only during pregnancy, remaining active until weaning. Normally, the g. remains rudimentary (undistinguishable from that of childhood) in men. SEE ALSO: breast. SYN: glandula mammaria [TA] , lactiferous g., milk g..
marrow-lymph g. a type of hemal node, resembling the bone marrow in structure and probable function.
master g. SYN: pituitary g..
maxillary g. SYN: submandibular g..
meibomian glands SYN: tarsal glands.
merocrine g. a g. that releases only an acellular secretory product, in contrast to a holocrine g..
Méry g. SYN: bulbourethral g..
mesenteric glands mesenteric lymph nodes, under lymph node.
milk g. SYN: mammary g..
minor salivary glands [TA] the smaller, largely mucus-secreting, exocrine glands of the oral cavity, consisting of the labial, buccal, molar, lingual, and palatine glands. SYN: glandulae salivariae minores [TA] .
mixed g. 1. a g. that contains both serous and mucous secretory units; 2. a g. that is both exocrine and endocrine, e.g., the pancreas.
molar glands [TA] four or five large buccal glands in the neighborhood of the last molar tooth. SYN: glandulae molares [TA] .
Moll glands SYN: ciliary glands.
Montgomery glands SYN: areolar glands.
glands of mouth [TA] glands that empty into the oral cavity. SYN: glandulae oris [TA] .
mucilaginous g. obsolete term for one of the synovial villi, supposed by Havers to secrete the synovia.
muciparous g. SYN: mucous g..
mucous g. a g. that secretes mucus. SYN: glandula mucosa, muciparous g..
mucous glands of auditory tube SYN: tubal glands of pharyngotympanic tube.
nasal glands [TA] seromucous glands in the respiratory region of the nasal mucous membrane. SYN: glandulae nasales [TA] .
Nuhn g. SYN: anterior lingual g..
odoriferous g. 1. a g., such as Tyson g., the secretion of which has a strong odor; 2. See sweat glands.
oil glands SYN: sebaceous glands.
olfactory glands [TA] branched tubuloalveolar serous secreting glands (of Bowman) in the mucous membrane of the olfactory region of the nasal cavity. SYN: glandulae olfactoriae [TA] , Bowman g..
oxyntic g. SYN: acid g..
pacchionian glands SYN: arachnoid granulations, under granulation.
palatine glands [TA] a number of racemose mucous glands in the posterior half of the submucous tissue covering the hard palate. SYN: glandulae palatinae [TA] .
palpebral glands SYN: tarsal glands.
parathyroid g. [TA] one of two small paired endocrine glands, superior and inferior, usually found embedded in the connective tissue capsule on the posterior surface of the thyroid g.; they secrete parathyroid hormone that regulates the metabolism of calcium and phosphorus. The parenchyma is composed of chief and oxyphilic cells arranged in anastomosing cords. Inadvertent removal of all parathyroid glands, as during thyroidectomy, produces tetany and may be fatal in the absence of hormone replacement therapy. SYN: glandula parathyroidea [TA] , epithelial body, parathyroid (2) .
paraurethral glands SYN: urethral glands of female.
parotid g. [TA] the largest of the salivary glands, one of the bilateral compound acinous glands situated inferior and anterior to the ear, on either side, extending from the angle of the jaw inferiorly, to the zygomatic arch superiorly, posteriorly to the sternocleidomastoid muscle, and medially into the infratemporal fossa, deep to the ramus of the mandible; it is subdivided into a superficial part (pars superficialis) and a deep part (pars profunda) by emerging branches of the facial nerve, and discharges through the parotid duct. SYN: glandula parotidea [TA] , external salivary g., glandula parotis.
pectoral glands axillary lymph nodes, under lymph node.
peptic g. a pepsin-secreting g.. See gastric glands.
peritracheal glands SYN: ecdysial glands.
perspiratory glands SYN: sweat glands.
Peyer glands SYN: aggregated lymphoid nodules of small intestine, under nodule.
pharyngeal glands [TA] racemose mucous glands beneath the mucous membrane of the pharynx. SYN: glandulae pharyngeales [TA] .
Philip glands enlarged deep glands just above the clavicle, found in children with pulmonary tuberculosis and occasionally in others.
pileous g. a sebaceous g. emptying into the hair follicle.
pineal g. [TA] SYN: pineal body.
pituitary g. [TA] an unpaired compound g. suspended from the base of the hypothalamus by a short extension of the infundibulum, the infundibular or pituitary stalk. The hypophysis consists of two major subdivisions: 1) the neurohypophysis, comprising the infundibulum and its bulbous termination, the neural part or infundibular process (posterior lobe), which is composed of neuroglia-like pituicytes, blood vessels, and unmyelinated nerve fibers of the hypothalamohypophyseal tract whose cell bodies reside in the supraoptic and paraventricular nuclei of the hypothalamus, and convey to the lobe for storage and release the neurosecretory hormones oxytocin and antidiuretic hormone; 2) the adenohypophysis, comprising the larger distal part, a sleevelike extension of this lobe (infundibular part) that invests the infundibular stalk, and a thin intermediate part (poorly developed in humans) between the anterior and posterior lobes; the anterior lobe consists of cords of cells of several different types interspersed with capillaries of the hypothalamohypophysial portal system; secretion of somatotropins, prolactin, thyroid-stimulating hormone, gonadotropins, adrenal corticotropin, and other related peptides in the adenohypophysis is regulated by releasing and inhibiting factors elaborated by neurons in the hypothalamus that are taken up by a primary plexus of capillaries in the median eminence and transported via portal vessels in the infundibular part and infundibular stem to a secondary plexus of capillaries in the distal part. SYN: hypophysis [TA] , glandula pituitaria&star, basal g., glandula basilaris, hypophysis cerebri, master g..
Poirier g. a lymph node on the uterine artery where it crosses the ureter.
prehyoid g. SYN: accessory thyroid g..
preputial glands [TA] sebaceous glands of the corona and neck of the glans penis, which produce an odoriferous substance called smegma. SYN: glandulae preputiales [TA] , Tyson glands.
prostate g. SYN: prostate.
prothoracic glands SYN: ecdysial glands.
pyloric glands [TA] the coiled, tubular glands of the pylorus whose cells secrete mucus. SYN: glandulae pyloricae [TA] .
racemose g. a g. that has the appearance of a bunch of grapes if viewed as a three-dimensional reconstruction; e.g., a compound acinous or alveolar g..
Rivinus g. SYN: sublingual g..
Rosenmüller g. SYN: proximal deep inguinal lymph node.
saccular g. a single alveolar g..
salivary g. [TA] any of the saliva-secreting exocrine glands of the oral cavity. SEE ALSO: major salivary glands, minor salivary glands. SYN: glandula salivaria [TA] .
sebaceous glands [TA] numerous holocrine glands in the dermis that usually open into the hair follicles and secrete an oily semifluid, sebum. SYN: glandulae sebaceae [TA] , oil glands, sebaceous follicles.
seminal g. [TA] one of two folded, sacculated, glandular structures that is a diverticulum of the ductus deferens; its secretion is one of the components of the semen; it normally does not store spermatozoa as was thought historically. SYN: glandula vesiculosa [TA] , glandula seminalis&star, seminal vesicle&star, vesicula seminalis&star, gonecyst, gonecystis, seminal capsule.
sentinel g. a single enlarged lymph node in the omentum that may be an indication of an ulcer opposite to it in the greater or lesser curvature of the stomach.
seromucous g. 1. a g. in which some of the secretory cells are serous and some mucous; 2. a g. whose cells secrete a fluid intermediate between a watery and a viscous mucoid substance. SYN: glandula seromucosa.
serous g. a g. that secretes a watery substance that may or may not contain an enzyme. SYN: glandula serosa.
Serres glands epithelial cell rests found in the subepithelial connective tissue in the palate of the newborn, similar to those found in the gingivae.
sexual g. testis, ovary.
Skene glands SYN: urethral glands of female.
glands of small intestine [TA] parallel, tubular, epithelial pits (crypts) with openings at the bases of the intestinal villi; their thin walls are formed by columnar epithelial cells: mostly undifferentiated stem and intermediate cells and an increasing number of goblet cells as the small intestine proceeds distally, all of which migrate out of the glands onto the villi, but also protein- (enzyme-) secreting Paneth cells which remain in the glands. SEE ALSO: glands of large intestine. SYN: glandulae intestini tenuis [TA] , crypts of Lieberkühn of small intestine.
solitary glands SYN: solitary lymphatic nodules, under nodule.
sublingual g. [TA] one of two salivary glands in the floor of the mouth beneath the tongue, discharging through the sublingual ducts; most of the secretory units in the human g. are mucus-secreting with serous demilunes. SYN: glandula sublingualis [TA] , Rivinus g..
submandibular g. [TA] one of two salivary glands in the neck, located in the space bounded by the two bellies of the digastric muscle and the angle of the mandible; it discharges through the submandibular duct; the secretory units are predominantly serous although a few mucous alveoli, some with serous demilunes, occur. SYN: glandula submandibularis [TA] , maxillary g., submaxillary g..
submaxillary g. SYN: submandibular g..
sudoriferous glands SYN: sweat glands.
suprahyoid g. SYN: accessory thyroid g..
suprarenal g. [TA] a flattened, roughly triangular body positioned in relation to the superior end of each kidney but attached primarily to the diaphragmatic crura; it is one of the endocrine (ductless) glands furnishing internal secretions (epinephrine and norepinephrine from the medulla and steroid hormones from the cortex). SYN: glandula suprarenalis [TA] , adrenal body, adrenal capsule, adrenal g., atrabiliary capsule, epinephros, glandula atrabiliaris, paranephros, suprarenal body, suprarenal capsule.
Suzanne g. a small mucous g. in the floor of the mouth.
sweat glands [TA] the coil glands of the skin that secrete the sweat to enable evaporative cooling in a hot environment, or in response to emotion. SYN: glandulae sudoriferae [TA] , perspiratory glands, sudoriferous glands.
target g. the effector that functions when stimulated by the internal secretion of another g. or by some other stimulus.
tarsal glands [TA] sebaceous glands embedded in the tarsal plate of each eyelid, discharging at the edge of the lid near the posterior border. Their secretions create a lipid barrier along the margin of the eyelids which contains the normal secretions in the conjunctival sac by preventing the watery fluid from spilling over the barrier when the eye is open. SYN: glandulae tarsales [TA] , meibomian glands, palpebral glands.
Terson glands SYN: conjunctival glands.
Theile glands SYN: glands of biliary mucosa.
thoracic glands SYN: ecdysial glands.
thymus g. SYN: thymus.
thyroid g. [TA] an endocrine (ductless) g., consisting of irregularly spheroidal follicles, lying in front and to the sides of the upper part of the trachea, and of horseshoe shape, with two lateral lobes connected by a narrow central portion, the isthmus; occasionally an elongated offshoot, the pyramidal lobe, passes upward from the isthmus in front of the trachea. It is supplied by branches from the external carotid and subclavian arteries, and its nerves are derived from the middle cervical and cervicothoracic ganglia of the sympathetic system. It secretes thyroid hormone and calcitonin. SYN: glandula thyroidea [TA] , thyroid body, thyroidea.
Tiedemann g. SYN: greater vestibular g..
tracheal glands [TA] numerous tubuloalveolar mixed glands located principally in the submucosa of the trachea; they open into the tracheal lumen through short ducts. SYN: glandulae tracheales [TA] .
trachoma glands SYN: Bruch glands.
tubal glands of pharyngotympanic tube [TA] glands located principally near the pharyngeal end of the auditory tube. SYN: glands of auditory tube, glands of eustachian tube, glandulae tubariae, mucous glands of auditory tube.
tubular g. a g. composed of one or more tubules ending in a blind extremity.
tubuloacinar g. a g. whose secretory elements are elongated acini. SYN: acinotubular g..
tubuloalveolar g. a g. that has secretory units of short tubules.
tympanic g. one of the mucous glands in the mucosa of the tympanic cavity. SYN: tympanic body.
Tyson glands SYN: preputial glands.
unicellular g. a single secretory cell such as a mucous goblet cell.
urethral glands See urethral glands of female, urethral glands of male.
urethral glands of female [TA] numerous mucous glands in the wall of the female urethra. SYN: glandulae urethrales femininae [TA] , glands of the female urethra, Guérin glands, paraurethral glands, Skene glands.
urethral glands of male [TA] numerous mucous glands in the wall of the penile urethra. SYN: glandulae urethrales masculinae [TA] , glands of the male urethra, Littré glands.
uterine glands [TA] numerous simple tubular glands in the uterine mucosa that secrete a glycogen-rich mucous fluid during the luteal phase of the menstrual cycle. SYN: glandulae uterinae [TA] .
vaginal g. one of the mucous glands in the mucous membrane of the vagina.
vascular g. SYN: hemal node.
ventral glands SYN: ecdysial glands.
vesical g. one of a number of mucous follicles, not true glands, in the mucous membrane near the neck of the bladder.
vestibular glands greater vestibular g., lesser vestibular glands.
vulvovaginal g. SYN: greater vestibular g..
Waldeyer glands coil glands near the margins of the eyelids.
Wasmann glands SYN: gastric glands.
Weber glands muciparous glands at the border of the tongue on either side posteriorly.
Wepfer glands SYN: duodenal glands.
Wölfler g. SYN: accessory thyroid g..
Wolfring glands accessory lacrimal glands.
Zeis glands sebaceous glands opening into the follicles of the eyelashes.

glanders
glanders (glan′derz)

A chronic debilitating disease of horses and other equids, as well as some members of the cat family, caused by Pseudomonas mallei and transmissible to humans. It attacks the mucous membranes of the nostrils of the horse, producing an increased and vitiated secretion and discharge of mucus, and enlargement and induration of the glands of the lower jaw. [O. Fr. glandres, glands]

glandes
glandes (glan′dez)

Plural of glans.

glandilemma
glandilemma (glan-di-lem′a)

The capsule of a gland. [L. glandula, gland, + G. lemma, sheath]

glandula
glandula, pl .glandulae (glan′doo-la, -le) [TA]

1. [NA] SYN: gland. 2. SYN: glandule. [L. gland, dim. of glans, acorn]
glandulae areolares [TA] SYN: areolar glands, under gland.
g. atrabiliaris SYN: suprarenal gland.
g. basilaris SYN: pituitary gland.
glandulae bronchiales [TA] SYN: bronchial glands, under gland.
glandulae buccales [TA] SYN: buccal glands, under gland.
g. bulbourethralis [TA] SYN: bulbourethral gland.
glandulae ceruminosae 1. SYN: ceruminous glands, under gland. 2. tubuloalveolar glands of the external auditory meatus believed to be modified apocrine sweat glands; they secrete the waxy substance cerumen.
glandulae cervicales uteri [TA] SYN: cervical glands, under gland.
glandulae ciliares [TA] SYN: ciliary glands, under gland.
glandulae circumanales SYN: circumanal glands, under gland.
glandulae conjunctivales [TA] SYN: conjunctival glands, under gland.
glandulae cutis [TA] SYN: cutaneous glands, under gland.
glandulae ductus biliaris glands of (common) bile duct, under gland.
glandulae ductus choledochi [TA] SYN: glands of (common) bile duct, under gland.
glandulae duodenales [TA] SYN: duodenal glands, under gland.
glandulae endocrinae [TA] SYN: endocrine glands, under gland.
glandulae esophageae SYN: esophageal glands, under gland.
glandulae gastricae [TA] SYN: gastric glands, under gland.
glandulae glomiformes 1. SYN: glomus (2) . 2. tubular glands of the skin, the blind extremity of which is coiled in the form of a ball or glomerulus; collective term for small eccrine and large apocrine sweat glands.
glandulae intestinales [TA] SYN: intestinal glands, under gland.
glandulae intestini crassi [TA] SYN: glands of large intestine, under gland.
glandulae intestini tenuis [TA] SYN: glands of small intestine, under gland.
glandulae labiales [TA] SYN: labial glands, under gland.
glandulae lacrimales accessoriae [TA] SYN: accessory lacrimal glands, under gland.
g. lacrimalis [TA] SYN: lacrimal gland.
glandulae laryngeae [TA] SYN: laryngeal glands, under gland.
g. lingualis anterior SYN: anterior lingual gland.
g. mammaria [TA] SYN: mammary gland.
glandulae molares [TA] SYN: molar glands, under gland.
g. mucosa SYN: mucous gland.
glandulae mucosae biliosae SYN: glands of biliary mucosa, under gland.
glandulae nasales [TA] SYN: nasal glands, under gland.
glandulae olfactoriae [TA] SYN: olfactory glands, under gland.
glandulae oris [TA] SYN: glands of mouth, under gland.
glandulae palatinae [TA] SYN: palatine glands, under gland.
g. parathyroidea [TA] SYN: parathyroid gland.
g. parotidea [TA] SYN: parotid gland.
g. parotidea accessoria [TA] SYN: accessory parotid gland.
g. parotis SYN: parotid gland.
g. parotis accessoria SYN: accessory parotid gland.
glandulae pharyngeales [TA] SYN: pharyngeal glands, under gland.
g. pinealis [TA] SYN: pineal body.
g. pituitaria pituitary gland.
glandulae preputiales [TA] SYN: preputial glands, under gland.
g. prostatica SYN: prostate.
glandulae pyloricae [TA] SYN: pyloric glands, under gland.
g. salivaria [TA] SYN: salivary gland.
glandulae salivariae majores [TA] SYN: major salivary glands, under gland.
glandulae salivariae minores [TA] SYN: minor salivary glands, under gland.
glandulae sebaceae [TA] SYN: sebaceous glands, under gland.
g. seminalis seminal gland, seminal gland.
g. seromucosa SYN: seromucous gland.
g. serosa SYN: serous gland.
glandulae sine ductibus SYN: endocrine glands, under gland.
g. sublingualis [TA] SYN: sublingual gland.
g. submandibularis [TA] SYN: submandibular gland.
glandulae sudoriferae [TA] SYN: sweat glands, under gland.
glandulae suprarenales accessoriae [TA] SYN: accessory suprarenal glands, under gland.
g. suprarenalis [TA] SYN: suprarenal gland.
glandulae tarsales [TA] SYN: tarsal glands, under gland.
g. thyroidea [TA] SYN: thyroid gland.
g. thyroidea accessoria, pl .glandulae thyroideae accessoriae [TA] SYN: accessory thyroid gland.
glandulae tracheales [TA] SYN: tracheal glands, under gland.
glandulae tubariae SYN: tubal glands of pharyngotympanic tube, under gland.
glandulae urethrales femininae [TA] SYN: urethral glands of female, under gland.
glandulae urethrales masculinae [TA] SYN: urethral glands of male, under gland.
glandulae uterinae [TA] SYN: uterine glands, under gland.
g. vesiculosa [TA] SYN: seminal gland.
glandulae vestibulares minores [TA] SYN: lesser vestibular glands, under gland.
g. vestibularis major [TA] SYN: greater vestibular gland.

glandular
glandular (glan′doo-lar)

Relating to a gland. SYN: glandulous.

glandule
glandule (glan′dool)

A small gland. SYN: glandula (2) [TA] . [L. glandula]

glandulous
glandulous (glan′doo-lus)

SYN: glandular.

glans
glans, pl .glandes (glanz, glan′dez) [TA]

A conical acorn-shaped structure. [L. acorn]
g. clitoridis [TA] SYN: g. of clitoris.
g. of clitoris [TA] a small mass of highly-sensitized erectile tissue capping the body of the clitoris. SYN: g. clitoridis [TA] .
g. penis [TA] the conical expansion of the corpus spongiosum which forms the head of the penis. SYN: balanus.

glanular
glanular (glan′u-lar)

Pertaining to the glans penis. [irreg. fr. glans, by analogy with glandular]

Glanzmann
Glanzmann

Eduard, Swiss clinician, 1887–1959. See G. disease, G. thrombasthenia.

glaphenine
glaphenine (gla-fen′en)

An anti-inflammatory agent with analgesic properties.

glare
glare (glar)

A sensation caused by brightness within the visual field that is sufficiently greater than the luminance to which the eyes are adapted; results in annoyance, discomfort, and decreased visual performance.
blinding g. g. resulting from excessive illumination. SYN: veiling g..
dazzling g. g. produced by excessive illumination in the peripheral field.
peripheral g. g. occurring when the surrounding brightness is greater than the brightness of the object of attention.
specular g. g. arising from specularly reflected light.
veiling g. SYN: blinding g..

glarometer
glarometer (gla-rom′e-ter)

An instrument that measures sensitivity to central glare from the headlights of an approaching vehicle.

Glaser
Glaser, Glaserius

Johann H., Swiss anatomist, 1629–1675. See glaserian artery, glaserian fissure.

glaserian
glaserian (gla-ser′e-an)

Relating to or described by Johann H. Glaser.

Glasgow
Glasgow

William C., U.S. physician, 1845–1907. See G. sign.

Glasgow coma scale
Glasgow coma scale

See coma scale.

glass
glass (glas)

A transparent substance composed of silica and oxides of various bases. [A.S. glaes]
cover g. a thin g. disk or plate covering an object examined under the microscope. SYN: coverslip.
Crookes g. a spectacle lens combined with metallic oxides to absorb ultraviolet or infrared rays.
crown g. a compound of lime, potash, alumina, and silica; commonly used in lenses; has a low dispersion (52.2) relative to index of refraction (1.523).
cupping g. a g. vessel, from which the air has been exhausted by heat or a special suction apparatus, formerly applied to the skin in order to draw blood to the surface. SEE ALSO: cupping, cup. SYN: cup (2) .
flint g. g. that contains lead oxide instead of lime to increase index of refraction; used in reading segments of fused bifocal lenses.
object g. SYN: objective (1) .
quartz g. a transparent, colorless crystal, made by fusing pure quartz sand, which transmits ultraviolet light.
soluble g. a silicate of potassium or sodium, soluble in hot water but solid at ordinary temperatures; used for fixed dressings. SYN: water g..
vita g. a specially prepared g. that is transparent to ultraviolet rays of the spectrum.
water g. SYN: soluble g..
Wood g. a g. containing nickel oxide, used in Wood lamp.

glasses
glasses (glas′ez)

1. SYN: spectacles. 2. Lenses for correcting refractive errors in the eyes.

Glauber
Glauber

Johann R., German chemist, 1604–1670. See G. salt.

glaucine
glaucine (glaw′sen)

d-Form prevalent in nature. Found in Glaucium flavum, (G. luteum scop.), Papaveraceae and in Dicentra and Corydalis species, family Fumariceae. Antitussive agent. SYN: boldine dimethyl ether.

glaucoma
glaucoma (glaw-ko′ma)

A disease of the eye characterized by increased intraocular pressure, excavation, and atrophy of the optic nerve; produces defects in the field of vision. [G. glaukoma, opacity of the crystalline lens, fr. glaukos, bluish green]
absolute g. the final stage of blindness in g..
acute g. SYN: angle-closure g..
angle-closure g. primary g. in which contact of the iris with the peripheral cornea excludes aqueous humor from the trabecular drainage meshwork. SYN: acute g., closed-angle g., narrow-angle g..
aphakic g. g. following cataract removal.
chronic g. SYN: open-angle g..
α-chymotrypsin-induced g. transient secondary g. following the use of α-chymotrypsin in cataract extraction.
closed-angle g. SYN: angle-closure g..
combined g. g. with angle-closure and open-angle mechanisms in the same eye.
compensated g. SYN: open-angle g..
congenital g. SYN: buphthalmia.
corticosteroid-induced g. g. caused by a hereditary predisposition in which local instillation of eyedrops containing corticosteroid causes increased intraocular pressure.
g. fulminans acute angle-closure g. rapidly followed by blindness.
ghost cell g. g. occurring after vitrectomy, arising from erythrocyte membranes blocking outflow channels of aqueous humor.
hemorrhagic g. secondary g. after formation of new blood vessels in the iris.
hypersecretion g. g. caused by excessive formation of the aqueous humor.
low-tension g. optic nerve atrophy and excavation with typical field defects of g. but without abnormal increase in intraocular pressure. SYN: normal-tension g..
malignant g. secondary g. caused by forward displacement of the iris and lens, obliterating the anterior chamber; usually follows a filtering operation for primary g..
narrow-angle g. SYN: angle-closure g..
neovascular g. g. occurring in rubeosis iridis.
normal-tension g. SYN: low-tension g..
open-angle g. primary g. in which the aqueous humor has free access to the trabecular meshwork. SYN: chronic g., compensated g., simple g., g. simplex.
phacogenic g. SYN: phacomorphic g..
phacolytic g. g. secondary to hypermature cataract and occlusion of the trabecular drainage meshwork by lens material.
phacomorphic g. secondary g. caused by either excessive size or spherical shape of the lens. SYN: phacogenic g..
pigmentary g. g. associated with erosion of pigment from the posterior iris, and with an accumulation of pigment particles in the trabecular meshwork.
pseudoexfoliative g. g. occurring in association with widespread deposition of cellular organelles on the lens capsule, ocular blood vessels, iris, and ciliary body. SEE ALSO: pseudoexfoliation of lens capsule.
pupillary block g. g. secondary to failure of the aqueous humor to pass through the pupil to the anterior chamber.
secondary g. g. occurring as a sequel of preexisting ocular disease or injury.
simple g., g. simplex SYN: open-angle g..

glaucomatocyclitic
glaucomatocyclitic (glaw-ko′ma-to-si-klit′ik)

Denoting increased intraocular pressure associated with evidences of cyclitis. SEE ALSO: g. crisis.

glaucomatous
glaucomatous (glaw-ko′ma-tus)

Relating to glaucoma.

glaucosuria
glaucosuria (glaw′ko-soo′re-a)

Obsolete term for indicanuria. [G. glaukos, bluish green, + ouron, urine]

GLC
GLC

Abbreviation for gas-liquid chromatography.

Glc
Glc, GlcA, GlcN, GlcNAc, GlcUA

Symbols for the radicals of d-glucose, gluconic and glucuronic acid, glucosamine, N-acetylglucosamine, and glucuronic acid, respectively.

Gleason
Gleason

Donald F., U.S. pathologist, *1920. See G. tumor grade, G. score.

gleet
gleet (glet)

Obsolete term for a chronic urethral discharge following gonorrhea. [M.E. glet, slime, fr. O.Fr. glette, fr. L. glittus, sticky]

Glenn
Glenn

William W., *1914. See G. shunt.

Glenner
Glenner

George B., U.S. pathologist and histologist, *1927. See G.-Lillie stain for pituitary.

glenohumeral
glenohumeral (gle′no-hu′mer-al)

Relating to the glenoid cavity and the humerus.

glenoid
glenoid (gle′noyd, glen′oyd)

Resembling a socket; denoting the articular depression of the scapula entering into the formation of the shoulder joint. [G. glenoeides, fr. glene, pupil of eye, socket of joint, honeycomb, + eidos, appearance]

Gley
Gley

Marcel E., French physiologist, 1857–1930. See G. glands, under gland.

glia
glia (gli′a)

SYN: neuroglia. [G. glue]

gliacyte
gliacyte (gli′a-sit)

A neuroglia cell. See neuroglia. [G. glia, glue, + kytos, cell]

gliadin
gliadin (gli′a-din)

A class of protein, separable from wheat and rye glutens; a member of the prolamins (proline-rich proteins), which are insoluble in water, absolute alcohol, and neutral solvents, but soluble in 50–90% alcohol.

glial
glial (gli′al)

Pertaining to glia or neuroglia.

gliclazide
gliclazide (gli′kla-zid)

A sulfonylurea oral antidiabetic agent used for the treatment of type II diabetes mellitus. The drug releases endogenous insulin from beta cells of the islands of Langerhans located in the pancreas; resembles glipizide and tolbutamide.

glide
glide (glid)

A smooth, or effortless, continuous movement.
mandibular g. the side-to-side, protrusive, and intermediate movement of the mandible occurring when the teeth or other occluding surfaces are in contact.

glidewire
glidewire (glid′wir)

A hydrophilic or lubricated guidewire, generally used in the urinary tract. SEE ALSO: guidewire.

glio- glio-

Glue, gluelike (relating specifically to the neuroglia). [G. glia, glue]

glioblast
glioblast (gli′o-blast)

An early neural cell developing, like the neuroblast, from the early ependymal cell of the neural tube; gives rise to neuroglial and ependymal cells, astrocytes, and oligodendrocytes. SEE ALSO: spongioblast. [glio- + G. blastos, germ]

glioblastoma multiforme
glioblastoma multiforme (gli′o-blas-to′ma)

A glioma consisting chiefly of undifferentiated anaplastic cells of astrocytic origin that show marked nuclear pleomorphism, necrosis, and vascular endothelial proliferation; frequently, tumor cells are arranged radially about an irregular focus of necrosis; these neoplasms grow rapidly, invade extensively, and occur most frequently in the cerebrum of adults. [G. glia, glue, + blastos, germ, + -oma, tumor]
giant cell g. a histologic form of glioblastoma with large, often multinucleated, bizarre, tumor cells. SYN: giant cell monstrocellular sarcoma of Zülch, gigantocellular glioma.

glioblastosis cerebri
glioblastosis cerebri

SYN: gliomatosis cerebri.

glioma
glioma (gli-o′ma)

Any neoplasm derived from one of the various types of cells that form the interstitial tissue of the brain, spinal cord, pineal gland, posterior pituitary gland, and retina. [G. glia, glue, + -oma, tumor]
brainstem g. a g., generally an astrocytoma, arising in the medulla, pons, or midbrain.
gigantocellular g. SYN: giant cell glioblastoma multiforme.
mixed g. a g. composed of two or more malignant elements, most frequently astrocytoma and oligodendroglioma.
nasal g. term for a lesion that is probably not a true neoplasm, but a teratoma consisting of glial tissue with reactive astrocytes, ganglionic neurons, and ependymal cells in small nodules at the dorsum of the nose, often with intracranial connections.
g. of optic chiasm a slow-growing tumor, usually an astrocytoma, of the optic chiasm in children.
optic nerve g. a g., generally an astrocytoma, involving the optic nerve or chiasm.
g. of the spinal cord a glial tumor of the spinal cord, commonly an ependymoma; neoplasms of the spinal cord are relatively rare, but gliomas constitute approximately one-fourth of the total.
telangiectatic g., g. telangiectodes a g. in which the stroma has numerous, conspicuous, frequently dilated small blood vessels and capillaries, as well as large, endothelium-rimmed lakes of blood.

gliomatosis
gliomatosis (gli-o-ma-to′sis)

Neoplastic growth of neuroglial cells in the brain or spinal cord; the term is used especially with reference to a relatively large neoplasm or to multiple foci. SYN: neurogliomatosis.
g. cerebri (gli′o-blas-to′sis ser′e-bri) a diffuse intracranial neoplasm of astrocytic origin. SYN: astrocytosis cerebri, glioblastosis cerebri.

gliomatous
gliomatous (gli-o′ma-tus)

Pertaining to or characterized by a glioma.

gliomyxoma
gliomyxoma (gli′o-mik-so′ma)

A myxoma that contains a considerable amount of proliferating glial cells and fibers.

glioneuroma
glioneuroma (gli′o-noo-ro′ma)

A ganglioneuroma derived from neurons, with numerous glial cells and fibers in the matrix.

gliosarcoma
gliosarcoma (gli′o-sar-ko′ma)

A glioblastoma multiforme with an associated malignant mesenchymal component. Sometimes used as a term for a malignant neoplasm derived from connective tissue ( e.g., that associated with blood vessels in the brain) in which there are proliferating glial cells.

gliosis
gliosis (gli-o′sis)

Overgrowth of the astrocytes in an area of damage in the brain or spinal cord.
isomorphous g. a g. in which there is a regular and ordered arrangement of glial fibers.
piloid g. an area of chronic, reactive astrocytosis composed of thin, hairlike cells in vaguely parallel array.
g. uteri fetal neural tissue persisting or recurring locally as a benign condition in the endometrium or cervix; possibly derived from a homograft of fetal glial stroma.

GLIP
GLIP

Abbreviation for glucagonlike insulinotropic peptide.

glipizide
glipizide (glip′i-zid)

An oral sulfonylurea used in the treatment of type II diabetes.

Glisson
Glisson

Francis, English physician, anatomist, physiologist and pathologist, 1597–1677. See G. capsule, G. cirrhosis, G. sphincter.

glissonitis
glissonitis (glis-o-ni′tis)

Inflammation of Glisson capsule, or the connective tissue surrounding the portal vein and the hepatic artery and bile ducts.

glitazones
glitazones (gli′ta-zonz)

Common name for antidiabetic drugs that act by diminishing peripheral insulin resistance through poorly understood alterations in fatty acid metabolism. SYN: thiazolidinediones. [From the generic chemical names of the class member drugs.]

Gln
Gln

Symbol for glutamine or its acyl radical, glutaminyl.

global
global (glo′bal)

The complete, generalized, overall, or total aspect.

global warming
global warming (glo′bal warm′ing)

An overall increase in the world's temperatures; could present a risk of malaria epidemics in the highland areas of tropical Africa by driving malaria transmission uphill into these populated areas.

globe
globe (glob)

SYN: globus.
g. of eye SYN: eyeball.
pale g. SYN: globus pallidus.

globi
globi (glo′bi)

1. Plural of globus. 2. Brown bodies sometimes found in the granulomatous lesions of leprosy, in addition to the macrophages that contain the acid-fast bacilli; thought to be degenerate forms of such cells, in which the organisms are no longer viable and have become granular or amorphous.

globin
globin (glo′bin)

The protein of hemoglobin; α-g. and β-g. represent the two types of chains found in adult hemoglobin. SYN: hematohiston.

Globocephalus
Globocephalus (glo-bo-sef′a-lus)

A genus of hookworm (subfamily Uncinariinae, family Ancylostomatidae) consisting of about five species, found chiefly in the small intestine of pigs. The species G. urosubalatus, of worldwide distribution, is a common hookworm of wild and domestic pigs.

globoside
globoside (glo′bo-sid)

A glycosphingolipid; specifically, a ceramide tetrasaccharide (tetraglycosylceramide), isolated from kidney and erythrocytes; accumulates in individuals with Sandhoff disease.

globotriaosylceramide
globotriaosylceramide (glo′bo-tri-a-o-sil-ser-a-mid)

A sphingolipid containing three sugar moieties that accumulates in individuals with Fabry disease. SYN: trihexosylceramide.

globule
globule (glob′ul)

1. A small spherical body of any kind. 2. A fat droplet in milk. SYN: globulus. [L. globulus, dim. of globus, a ball]
dentin g. calcospherites formed by calcification or mineralization of the dentin occurring in globular areas.
Morgagni globules vesicles beneath the capsule and between lens fibers in early cataract. SYN: Morgagni spheres.
polar g. SYN: polar body.

globuliferous
globuliferous (glob-u-lif′er-us)

Containing globules or corpuscles, especially red blood cells. [L. globulus, globule, + fero, to bear]

globulin
globulin (glob′u-lin)

Name for a family of proteins precipitated from plasma (or serum) by half-saturation with ammonium sulfate ( i.e., addition of an equal volume of saturated ammonium sulfate). Globulins may be further fractionated by solubility, electrophoresis, ultracentrifugation, and other separation methods into many subgroups. The main groups are α-, β-, and γ-g., which contains most antibodies. [L. globulus, globule]
accelerator g. (AcG, ac-g) g. in serum that promotes the conversion of prothrombin to thrombin in the presence of thromboplastin and ionized calcium. See factor V_a, factor V, serum accelerator g..
antihemophilic g. (AHG) 1. SYN: factor VIII. 2. SYN: human antihemophilic factor.
antihemophilic g. A SYN: factor VIII.
antihemophilic g. B SYN: factor IX.
antihuman g. serum from a rabbit or other animal previously immunized with purified human g. to prepare antibodies directed against human immunoglobulin, some of which may be used in the direct and indirect Coombs tests. SYN: Coombs serum.
antilymphocyte g. (ALG) SYN: antilymphocyte serum.
β_1C g. g. fraction of serum that contains the third component (C3) of complement. See component of complement.
chickenpox immune g. (human) g. fraction of serum from persons recently recovered from herpes zoster infection; used to prevent infection of high-risk children. SYN: chickenpox immunoglobulin.
corticosteroid-binding g. (CBG) SYN: transcortin.
gonadal steroid-binding g. (GBG) a protein that transports 65% of the testosterone in plasma. SYN: sex steroid-binding g..
human gamma g. a preparation of the proteins of liquid human serum, containing the antibodies (primarily IgG) of normal adults; it is obtained from pooled liquid human serum from a number of donors and may be prepared by precipitation under controlled conditions of pH, ionic strength, and temperature. SYN: human normal immunoglobulin.
immune serum g. a sterile solution of globulins that contains many antibodies normally present in adult human blood; a passive immunizing agent frequently used for prophylaxis against hepatitis A and for treatment of Kawasaki disease, idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura, and some immunodeficiencies.
measles immune g. (human) a sterile solution of globulins derived from the blood plasma of adult human donors with elevated titers to measles: it is prepared from immune serum g. that complies with the measles antibody reference standard; a passive immunizing agent. SYN: measles immunoglobulin.
pertussis immune g. a sterile solution of globulins derived from the plasma of adult human donors who have been immunized with pertussis vaccine; used both prophylactically and therapeutically. SYN: pertussis immunoglobulin.
plasma accelerator g. SYN: factor V.
poliomyelitis immune g. (human) a sterile solution of globulins that contains antibodies normally present in adult human blood with elevated titers to poliomyelitis and confers temporary but significant protection against paralytic polio. SYN: poliomyelitis immunoglobulin.
rabies immune g. (human) g. fraction of pooled plasma of high anti-rabies virus titer from immunized persons. SYN: rabies immunoglobulin.
RH_o(D) immune g. a g. fraction of antibody, derived from human donors, specific for the most common antigen, Rh_o(D), of the Rh group; used to prevent Rh-sensitization of an Rh-negative woman after delivery of an Rh-positive fetus. SYN: anti-D immunoglobulin, Rh_o(D) immunoglobulin.
serum accelerator g. a substance in serum that accelerates the conversion of prothrombin to thrombin in the presence of thromboplastin and calcium; produced by the action of traces of thrombin upon plasma accelerator g..
sex hormone-binding g. (SHBG) a plasma β-g., produced by the liver, that binds testosterone and, with a weaker affinity, estrogen; serum levels of SHBG in women are twice the levels seen in men; serum concentrations are increased in certain types of liver disease and in hyperthyroidism but are decreased with advancing age, by androgens, and in hypothyroidism. SYN: testosterone-estrogen-binding g..
sex steroid-binding g. SYN: gonadal steroid-binding g..
specific immune g. (human) g. fraction of pooled serums (or plasma) selected for high titer of antibodies specific for a particular antigen, or from persons specifically immunized.
testosterone-estrogen-binding g. SYN: sex hormone-binding g..
tetanus immune g. a sterile solution of globulins derived from the blood plasma of adult human donors who have been immunized with tetanus toxoid; a passive immunizing agent. SYN: tetanus immunoglobulin.
thyroxine-binding g. (TBG) an α-g. of blood with a strong binding affinity for thyroxine; triiodothyronine is bound to it much less firmly; a deficiency or excess of this protein may occur as a rare benign X-linked disorder. SYN: thyroxine-binding protein (1) .
zoster immune g. a g. fraction of pooled plasma from individuals who have recovered from herpes zoster; used prophylactically for immunosuppressed children exposed to varicella and therapeutically to ameliorate varicella infection.

globulinuria
globulinuria (glob′u-li-noo′re-a)

The excretion of globulin in the urine, usually, if not always, in association with serum albumin.

globulus
globulus (glob′u-lus)

SYN: globule. [L.]

globus
globus, pl .globi (glo′bus, -bi)

1. [TA] A round body; ball. 2. See globi. SYN: globe. [L.]
g. hystericus difficulty in swallowing; a sensation as of a ball in the throat or as if the throat were compressed; a symptom of conversion disorder.
g. major SYN: head of epididymis.
g. minor SYN: tail of epididymis.
g. pallidus [TA] the inner and lighter gray portion of the lentiform nucleus; composed of a lateral segment (g. pallidus lateralis [TA]) and a medial segment (g. pallidus medialis [TA]) separated by a vertically oriented lamina of fibers, the lamina medullaris medialis [TA] (medial medullary lamina [TA]). The medial segment may also be incompletely divided into a lateral part [TA] (pars laterallis [TA]) and a medial part [TA] (pars medialis [TA]) by the accessory medullary lamina [TA] (lamina medullaris accessoria [TA]). SEE ALSO: paleostriatum. SYN: pallidum [TA] , pale globe.

glomal
glomal (glo′mal)

Relating to or involving a glomus.

glomangioma
glomangioma (glo-man-je-o′ma)

A variant of glomus tumor, characterized often by multiple tumors resembling cavernous hemangioma q.v., lined by glomus cells. SEE ALSO: glomus.

glomangiosis
glomangiosis (glo-man-je-o′sis)

The occurrence of multiple complexes of small vascular channels, each resembling a glomus.
pulmonary g. g. occurring within small pulmonary arteries in severe pulmonary hypertension and congenital heart disease.

glome
glome (glom)

SYN: glomus.

glomectomy
glomectomy (glo-mek′to-me)

Excision of a glomus tumor. [L. glomus + G. ektome, cutting out]

glomera
glomera (glom′er-a)

Plural of glomus.

glomera aortica
glomera aortica

paraaortic bodies, under body.

glomerular
glomerular (glo-mar′u-lar)

Relating to or affecting a glomerulus or the glomeruli. SYN: glomerulose.

glomerule
glomerule (glom′er-ul)

SYN: glomerulus.

glomerulitis
glomerulitis (glo-mar′u-li′tis)

Inflammation of a glomerulus, specifically of the renal glomeruli, as in glomerulonephritis.

glomerulonephritis
glomerulonephritis (glo-mar′u-lo-nef-ri′tis)

Renal disease characterized by diffuse inflammatory changes in glomeruli that are not the acute response to infection of the kidneys. SYN: glomerular nephritis. [glomerulus + G. nephros, kidney, + -itis, inflammation]
acute g. g. that frequently occurs as a late complication of pharyngitisor or skin infection, due to a nephritogenic strain of β-hemolytic streptococci, characterized by abrupt onset of hematuria, edema of the face, oliguria, and variable azotemia and hypertension; the renal glomeruli usually show cellular proliferation or infiltration by polymorphonuclear leukocytes. SYN: acute hemorrhagic g., acute nephritis, acute poststreptococcal g..
acute crescentic g. SYN: rapidly progressive g..
acute hemorrhagic g. SYN: acute g..
acute poststreptococcal g. SYN: acute g..
anti–basement membrane g. g. resulting from anti-basement membrane antibodies, characterized by smooth linear deposits of IgG and C3 along glomerular capillary walls; includes rapidly progressive g. and g. in Goodpasture syndrome.
Berger focal g. SYN: focal g..
chronic g. g. that presents with persisting proteinuria, chronic renal failure, and hypertension, of insidious onset or as a late sequel of acute g.; the kidneys are symmetrically contracted and granular, with scarring and loss of glomeruli and the presence of tubular atrophy and interstitial fibrosis. SYN: chronic nephritis.
diffuse g. g. affecting most of the renal glomeruli; it may lead to azotemia.
exudative g. g. with infiltration of glomeruli by polymorphonuclear leukocytes, occurring in acute g..
focal g. g. affecting a small proportion of renal glomeruli which commonly presents with hematuria and may be associated with acute upper respiratory infection in young males, not usually due to streptococci; associated with IgA deposits in the glomerular mesangium and may also be associated with systemic disease, as in Henoch-Schönlein purpura. SYN: Berger disease, Berger focal g., focal nephritis, IgA nephropathy.
focal embolic g. g. associated with subacute bacterial endocarditis, frequently producing microscopic hematuria without azotemia.
hypocomplementemic g. SYN: membranoproliferative g..
immune complex g. immune complexes are deposited in the renal glomerulus where they bind complement and initiate an inflammatory process attracting neutrophils and macrophages resulting in an alteration of the basement layer of the kidney. The disease state can lead to ultimate destruction of the glomerulus and renal failure.
lobular g. SYN: membranoproliferative g..
local g. SYN: segmental g..
membranoproliferative g. chronic g. characterized by mesangial cell proliferation, increased lobular separation of glomeruli, thickening of glomerular capillary walls and increased mesangial matrix, and low serum levels of complement; occurs mainly in older children, with a variably slow progressive course, episodes of hematuria or edema, and hypertension. It is classified into three types: type 1, the commonest, in which there are subendothelial electron-dense deposits; type 2, dense-deposit disease, in which the lamina densa is greatly thickened by extremely electron-dense material; type 3, in which there are both subendothelial and subepithelial deposits. SYN: hypocomplementemic g., lobular g., mesangiocapillary g..
membranous g. g. characterized by diffuse thickening of glomerular capillary basement membranes, due in part to subepithelial deposits of immunoglobulins separated by spikes of basement membrane material, and clinically by an insidious onset of the nephrotic syndrome and failure of disappearance of proteinuria; the disease is most commonly idiopathic but may be secondary to malignant tumors, drugs, infections, or systemic lupus erythematosus.
mesangial proliferative g. g. characterized clinically by the nephrotic syndrome and histologically by diffuse glomerular increases in endocapillary and mesangial cells and in mesangial matrix; in some cases, there are mesangial deposits of IgM and complement. SYN: diffuse mesangial proliferation, IgM nephropathy.
mesangiocapillary g. SYN: membranoproliferative g..
proliferative g. g. with hypercellularity of glomeruli due to proliferation of endothelial or mesangial cells, occurring in acute g. and membranoproliferative g..
rapidly progressive g. g. usually presenting insidiously, without preceding streptococcal infection, with increasing renal failure leading to uremia within a few months; at autopsy the kidneys are normal in size, numerous glomerular capsular epithelial crescents are present, and antiglomerular basement membrane antibodies are frequently found. SYN: acute crescentic g..
segmental g. g. affecting only part of a glomerulus or glomeruli. SYN: local g..
subacute g. undesirable term for g. with proteinuria, hematuria and azotemia persisting for many weeks; renal changes are variable, including those of rapidly progressive and membranoproliferative g.. SYN: subacute nephritis.

glomerulopathy
glomerulopathy (glo-mar-u-lop′a-the)

Glomerular disease of any type. [glomerulus + G. pathos, suffering]
focal sclerosing g. focal, segmental glomerulosclerosis reported in adults and children with normal serum complement, progressing to chronic glomerulonephritis.

glomerulosclerosis
glomerulosclerosis (glo-mar′u-lo-skle-ro′sis)

Hyaline deposits or scarring within the renal glomeruli, a degenerative process occurring in association with renal arteriosclerosis or diabetes. SYN: glomerular sclerosis. [glomerulus + G. sklerosis, hardness]
diabetic g. proteinuria and ultimately, renal failure occuring in long standing diabetes and characterized by rounded hyaline or laminated nodules in the periphery of the glomeruli with capillary basement membrane thickening and increased mesangial matrix. SYN: intercapillary g..
focal segmental g. segmental collapse of glomerular capillaries with thickened basement membranes and increased mesangial matrix; seen in some glomeruli of patients with nephrotic syndrome or mesangial proliferative glomerulonephritis.
intercapillary g. SYN: diabetic g..

glomerulose
glomerulose (glo-mar′u-los)

SYN: glomerular.

glomerulus
glomerulus, pl .glomeruli (glo-mar′u-lus, -u-li)

1. A plexus of capillaries. 2. A tuft formed of capillary loops at the beginning of each nephric tubule in the kidney; this tuft with its capsule (Bowman capsule) constitutes the corpusculum renis (malpighian body). SYN: malpighian g., malpighian tuft. 3. The twisted secretory portion of a sweat gland. 4. A cluster of dendritic ramifications and axon terminals forming a complex synaptic relationship and surrounded by a glial sheath. SYN: glomerule. [Mod. L. dim. of L. glomus, a ball of yarn]
juxtamedullary g. a g. close to the medullary border.
malpighian g. SYN: g. (2) .
g. of mesonephros one of the tufts of capillary vessels within the mesonephros derived from a lateral branch of the primary aorta; each g. is connected to a tubule.
olfactory g. one of the small spherical territories in the olfactory bulb in which dendrites of mitral and tufted cells synapse with axons of olfactory receptor cells.
g. of pronephros one of the tufts of capillary vessels in the pronephros derived from a lateral branch of the aorta.

glomus
glomus, pl .glomera (glo′mus, glom′er-a)

1. [TA] A small globular body. 2. A highly organized arteriolovenular anastomosis forming a tiny nodular focus in the nailbed, pads of the fingers and toes, ears, hands, and feet and many other organs of the body. The afferent arteriole enters the connective tissue capsule of the g., becomes devoid of an internal elastic membrane, and develops a relatively thick epithelioid muscular wall and small lumen; the anastomosis may be branched and convoluted, richly innervated with sympathetic and myelinated nerves, and connected with a short, thin-walled vein that drains into a periglomic vein and then into one of the veins of the skin. The g. functions as a shunt- or bypass-regulating mechanism in the flow of blood, temperature, and conservation of heat in the part as well as in the indirect control of the blood pressure and other functions of the circulatory system. SYN: glandulae glomiformes (1) , glomiform glands, g. body. SYN: glome. [L. g., a ball]
aortic glomera paraaortic bodies, under body.
g. aorticum [TA] SYN: paraaortic bodies, under body.
g. caroticum [TA] SYN: carotid body.
choroid g. SYN: choroid enlargement.
g. choroideum [TA] SYN: choroid enlargement.
g. coccygeum SYN: coccygeal body.
intravagal g. a minute collection of chemoreceptor cells on the auricular branch of the vagus nerve. A tumor of this g. may cause deafness and tinnitus. SYN: g. intravagale.
g. intravagale SYN: intravagal g..
jugular g. a microscopic collection of chemoreceptor tissue in the adventitia of the jugular bulb; a tumor of this g. may cause paralysis of the vocal cords, attacks of dizziness, blackouts, and nystagmus. SYN: g. jugulare.
g. jugulare SYN: jugular g..
g. pulmonale SYN: pulmonary g..
pulmonary g. a structure similar to the carotid body, found in relation to the pulmonary artery. SYN: g. pulmonale.

gloss- gloss-

See glosso-.

glossa
glossa (glos′a)

SYN: tongue (1) . [G.]

glossagra
glossagra (glos-ag′ra)

Glossalgia of gouty origin. [gloss- + G. agra, a seizure]

glossal
glossal (glos′al)

SYN: lingual (1) .

glossalgia
glossalgia (glos-al′je-a)

SYN: glossodynia. [gloss- + G. algos, pain]

glossectomy
glossectomy (glo-sek′to-me)

Resection or amputation of the tongue. SYN: elinguation, glossosteresis. [gloss- + G. ektome, excision]

Glossina
Glossina (glo-si′na)

A genus of bloodsucking Diptera (tsetse flies) confined to Africa; they serve as vectors of the pathogenic trypanosomes that cause various forms of African sleeping sickness in humans and in domestic and wild animals. [G. glossa, tongue]
G. morsitans a species originally thought to be the sole transmitter of Trypanosoma brucei brucei, the cause of nagana in central Africa; this species transmits this disease in some regions, but it is not the sole or even always the principal transmitting agent; it is the vector of T. brucei rhodesiense, one of the pathogenic agents of East African, Rhodesian, or acute sleeping sickness.
G. pallidipes a species that is the principal transmitter of nagana; it also transmits Trypanosoma brucei rhodesiense.
G. palpalis a species of G. that transmits Trypanosoma brucei gambiense, one of the pathogenic parasites of West African, Gambian, or chronic sleeping sickness.

glossitis
glossitis (glo-si′tis)

Inflammation of the tongue. [gloss- + G. -itis, inflammation]
g. areata exfoliativa SYN: geographic tongue.
atrophic g. an erythematous, edematous, and painful tongue which appears smooth due to loss of the filiform and sometimes the fungiform papillae secondary to certain nutritional deficiencies, especially B-vitamin deficencies, as seen in pellagra, thiamin deficiency, and disorders such as pernicious anemia (Hunter or Moeller g.). SYN: bald tongue.
benign migratory g. SYN: geographic tongue.
g. desiccans a painful affection of the tongue, of unknown origin, in which the surface becomes raw and fissured.
Hunter g. atrophic g..
median rhomboid g. an asymptomatic, ovoid or rhomboid, macular, erythematous area with absence of papillae on the median portion of the dorsum of the tongue just anterior to the circumvalate papillae; thought to represent a persistent tuberculum impar.
Moeller g. atrophic g..

glosso- glosso-, gloss-

Language; corresponds to L. linguo-. Cf.:linguo-. [G. glossa, tongue]

glossocele
glossocele (glos′o-sel)

Swelling and protrusion of the tongue from the mouth. SEE ALSO: macroglossia. [glosso- + G. kele, tumor, hernia]

glossocinesthetic
glossocinesthetic (glos′o-sin-es-thet′ik)

SYN: glossokinesthetic.

glossodontotropism
glossodontotropism (glos-o-don′to-tro-pizm)

A manifestation of tension or anxiety in which the tongue is attracted to the teeth or to dental faults. [glosso- + G. odous (odont-), tooth, + trope, a turning]

glossodynamometer
glossodynamometer (glos′o-di-na-mom′e-ter)

An apparatus for estimating the contractile force of the tongue muscles. [glosso- + G. dynamis, power, + metron, measure]

glossodynia
glossodynia (glos′o-din′e-a)

A condition characterized by burning or painful tongue. SYN: burning tongue, glossalgia, glossopyrosis. [glosso- + G. odyne, pain]

glossodyniotropism
glossodyniotropism (glos-o-din′e-o-tro-pizm)

Apparent satisfaction from subjecting the tongue to a pain-inducing dental fault; considered by some to be a masochistic behavior or manifestation. [glosso- + G. odyne, pain, + trope, a turning]

glossoepiglottic
glossoepiglottic, glossoepiglottidean (glos′o-ep-i-glot′ik, glos′o-ep-i-glo-tid′e-an)

Relating to the tongue and the epiglottis.

glossograph
glossograph (glos′o-graf)

An instrument for recording the movements of the tongue in speaking. [glosso- + G. grapho, to write]

glossohyal
glossohyal (glos-o-hi′al)

SYN: hyoglossal.

glossokinesthetic
glossokinesthetic (glos′o-kin-es-thet′ik)

Denoting the subjective sensation of the movements of the tongue. SYN: glossocinesthetic. [glosso- + G. kinesis, movement, + aisthetikos, perceptive]

glossolalia
glossolalia (glos-o-la′le-a)

Rarely used term for unintelligible jargon or babbling. [glosso- + G. lalia, talk, chat]

glossology
glossology (glos-ol′o-je)

The branch of medical science concerned with the tongue and its diseases. SYN: glottology. [glosso- + G. logos, study]

glossoncus
glossoncus (glos-ong′kus)

Any swelling involving the tongue, including neoplasms. [glosso- + G. onkos, mass, tumor]

glossopalatinus
glossopalatinus (glos′o-pal-a-ti′nus)

SYN: palatoglossus (muscle). [glosso- + Mod. L. palatinus, fr. L. palatum, palate]

glossopathy
glossopathy (glos-op′a-the)

A disease of the tongue. [glosso- + G. pathos, suffering]

glossopharyngeal
glossopharyngeal (glos′o-fa-rin′je-al)

Relating to the tongue and the pharynx.

glossopharyngeus
glossopharyngeus (glos′o-fa-rin′je-us)

See superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle).

glossoplasty
glossoplasty (glos′o-plas-te)

Plastic surgery of the tongue. [glosso- + G. plastos, formed]

glossoplegia
glossoplegia (glos-o-ple′je-a)

Paralysis of the tongue. [glosso- + G. plege, stroke]

glossoptosis
glossoptosis, glossoptosia (glos-op-to′sis, -op-to′se-a)

Downward displacement of the tongue toward the pharynx. [glosso- + G. ptosis, a falling]

glossopyrosis
glossopyrosis (glos-o-pi-ro′sis)

SYN: glossodynia. [glosso- + G. pyrosis, a burning]

glossorrhaphy
glossorrhaphy (glo-sor′a-fe)

Suture of a wound of the tongue. [glosso- + G. rhaphe, suture]

glossospasm
glossospasm (glos′o-spazm)

Spasmodic contraction of the tongue.

glossosteresis
glossosteresis (glos′o-ste-re′sis)

SYN: glossectomy.

glossotomy
glossotomy (glo-sot′o-me)

Any cutting operation on the tongue, usually to obtain access to further reaches of the pharynx. [glosso- + G. tome, incision]

glossotrichia
glossotrichia (glos-o-trik′e-a)

SYN: hairy tongue. [glosso- + G. thrix, hair]

glottal
glottal (glot′al)

Relating to the glottis.

glottalization
glottalization (glot′al-i-za′shun)

SYN: vocal fry.

glottic
glottic (glot′ik)

Relating to (1) the tongue or (2) the glottis.

glottidospasm
glottidospasm (glot′i-do-spazm)

SYN: laryngospasm.

glottis
glottis, pl .glottides (glot′is, glot′i-dez) [TA]

The vocal apparatus of the larynx, consisting of the vocal folds of mucous membrane investing the vocal ligament and vocal muscle on each side, the free edges of which are the vocal cords, and of a median fissure, the rima glottidis. [G. g., aperture of the larynx]
false g. SYN: rima vestibuli.
g. respiratoria SYN: intercartilaginous part of rima glottidis.
g. spuria SYN: rima vestibuli.
true g. SYN: rima glottidis.
g. vera SYN: rima glottidis.
g. vocalis SYN: intermembranous part of rima glottidis.

glottitis
glottitis (glo-ti′tis)

Inflammation of the glottic portion of the larynx.

glottology
glottology (glo-tol′o-je)

SYN: glossology. [G. glossa, glotta, tongue, + logos, study]

GLP-1
GLP-1

Abbreviation for glucagonlike peptide.

Glp
Glp

Abbreviation for 5-oxoproline.

Glu
Glu

Symbol for glutamic acid or its acyl radical, glutamyl.

glucagon
glucagon (gloo′ka-gon)

A hormone consisting of a straight-chain polypeptide of 29 amino acyl residues, extracted from pancreatic alpha cells. Parenteral administration of 0.5–1 mg results in prompt mobilization of hepatic glycogen, thus elevating blood glucose concentration. It activates hepatic phosphorylase, thereby increasing glycogenolysis, decreases gastric motility and gastric and pancreatic secretions, and increases urinary excretion of nitrogen and potassium; it has no effect on muscle phosphorylase. As the hydrochloride, it is used in the treatment of glycogen storage disease (von Gierke) and hypoglycemia, particularly hypoglycemic coma due to exogenously administered insulin. SYN: HG factor, hyperglycemic-glycogenolytic factor, pancreatic hyperglycemic hormone. [glucose + G. ago, to lead]
gut g. a substance of intestinal origin that is secreted into the blood following ingestion of glucose and is a potent stimulus to the secretion of insulin; its chemical structure and the biologic effects that it produces are different from those of g., and it cross-reacts with antibodies to g..

glucagonoma
glucagonoma (glu′ka-gon-o′ma)

A glucagon-secreting tumor, usually derived from pancreatic islet cells.

glucal
glucal (gloo′kal)

SYN: glycal.

glucan
glucan (gloo′kan)

SYN: glucosan.

gluceptate
gluceptate (gloo-sep′tat)

USAN-approved contraction for glucoheptonate.

gluciphore
gluciphore (gloo′si-for)

Term coined for chemical groups believed to be responsible for sweet taste. [G. glykys, sweet, + phoros, bearing]

gluco- gluco-

Combining form denoting relationship to glucose. SEE ALSO: glyco-. [G. gleukos, sweet new wine, sweetness]

glucoamylase
glucoamylase (gloo-ko-am′i-las)

SYN: exo-1,4-α-d-glucosidase.

glucoascorbic acid
glucoascorbic acid (gloo′ko-as-kor′bik)

A compound resembling ascorbic acid but with an additional –CHOH– between C-5 and C-6 of ascorbic acid; shows toxic effects on addition to diet that apparently are not caused by ascorbic acid antagonism.

glucocerebroside
glucocerebroside (gloo-ko-ser′e-bro-sid)

SYN: glucosylceramide.

glucocorticoid
glucocorticoid (gloo-ko-kor′ti-koyd)

1. Any steroid-like compound capable of significantly influencing intermediary metabolism such as promotion of hepatic glycogen deposition, and of exerting a clinically useful anti-inflammatory effect. Cortisol (hydrocortisone) is the most potent of the naturally occurring glucocorticoids; most semisynthetic glucocorticoids are cortisol derivatives. 2. Denoting this type of biologic activity. SYN: glycocorticoid.

glucocorticotrophic
glucocorticotrophic (gloo′ko-kor′ti-ko-trof′ik)

Denoting a principle postulated to be present in the anterior hypophysis, that stimulates the production of glucocorticoid hormones of the adrenal cortex; no hormone exerting only this effect has been identified, but ACTH does stimulate adrenal corticoid production.

glucocyamine
glucocyamine (gloo-ko-si′a-men)

SYN: glycocyamine.

glucofuranose
glucofuranose (gloo-ko-foor′a-nos)

Glucose in furanose form.

glucogenesis
glucogenesis (gloo-ko-jen′e-sis)

Formation of glucose. [gluco- + G. genesis, production]

glucogenic
glucogenic (gloo-ko-jen′ik)

Giving rise to or producing glucose. SYN: glucoplastic.

glucoinvertase
glucoinvertase (gloo-ko-in′ver-tas)

SYN: α-d-glucosidase.

glucokinase
glucokinase (gloo-ko-ki′nas)

Phosphotransferase that catalyzes the conversion of d-glucose and ATP to d-glucose 6-phosphate and ADP; the liver enzyme has a higher K_m value for d-glucose than does hexokinase and is not strongly inhibited by the product d-glucose 6-phosphate.

glucokinetic
glucokinetic (gloo′ko-ki-net′ik)

Tending to mobilize glucose; usually evidenced by a reduction of the glycogen stores in the tissues to produce an increase in the concentration of glucose circulating in the blood.

glucolipids
glucolipids (gloo-ko-lip′idz)

Lipids that contain d-glucose.

glucolysis
glucolysis (gloo-kol′i-sis)

SYN: glycolysis.

gluconeogenesis
gluconeogenesis (gloo′ko-ne-o-jen′e-sis)

The formation of glucose from noncarbohydrates, such as protein or fat. SYN: glyconeogenesis (2) .

gluconic acid
gluconic acid (gloo-kon′ik)

The hexonic (aldonic) acid derived from glucose by oxidation of the –CHO group to –COOH.

gluconolactonase
gluconolactonase (gloo′kon-o-lak′to-nas)

An enzyme catalyzing the hydrolysis of d-glucono-δ-lactone to d-gluconic acid. SYN: lactonase.

glucopenia
glucopenia (gloo-ko-pe′ne-a)

SYN: hypoglycemia. [gluco- + G. penia, poverty]

glucoplastic
glucoplastic

SYN: glucogenic.

glucoprotein
glucoprotein (gloo-ko-pro′ten)

A glycoprotein in which the sugar is glucose.

glucopyranose
glucopyranose (gloo-ko-pir′a-nos)

Glucose in its pyranose form.

glucosamine
glucosamine (gloo′ko-sa-men)

An amino sugar found in chitin, cell membranes, and mucopolysaccharides generally; used as a pharmaceutic aid.

glucosaminoglycans
glucosaminoglycans (gloo-kos-a-me′no-gli′kans)

Glycosaminoglycans (or mucopolysaccharides) in which all of the constituent sugar amines are glucosamines.

glucosan
glucosan (gloo′ko-san)

A polysaccharide yielding glucose upon hydrolysis; e.g., callose, cellulose, glycogen, starch, dextrins. SYN: glucan.

glucose-6-phosphatase
glucose-6-phosphatase

A liver enzyme catalyzing the hydrolysis of d-glucose 6-phosphate to d-glucose and orthophosphate; this enzyme is deficient in glycogen storage disease Ia.

glucose 6-phosphate
glucose 6-phosphate

An ester of glucose with phosphoric acid; made in the course of glucose metabolism by mammalian and other cells; a normal constituent of resting muscle, probably always existing in equilibrium with fructose 6-phosphate.

glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase
glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase

An NADP⁺ enzyme catalyzing the dehydrogenation of d-glucose 6-phosphate to 6-phospho-d-glucono-δ-lactone, this reaction initiating the pentose shunt. A deficiency of this enzyme can lead to severe hemolytic anemia and favism. A deficiency of the leukocyte enzyme prevents neutrophils expressing respiratory burst. SYN: Robison ester dehydrogenase, Zwischenferment.

glucose-phosphate isomerase
glucose-phosphate isomerase

An enzyme that catalyzes the reversible interconversion of d-fructose 6-phosphate and d-glucose 6-phosphate; a part of glycolysis and gluconeogenesis; glucosephosphate isomerase deficiency is an inherited disorder resulting in liver glycogenesis and hemolytic anemia. SYN: hexosephosphate isomerase, phosphohexomutase, phosphohexose isomerase.

glucose-1-phosphate kinase
glucose-1-phosphate kinase

SYN: phosphoglucokinase.

glucose-1-phosphate phosphodismutase
glucose-1-phosphate phosphodismutase

A phosphotransferase catalyzing the reversible transfer of a phosphate residue from one d-glucose 1-phosphate to another, yielding d-glucose 1,6-bisphosphate and d-glucose. This enzyme provides a crucial intermediate needed for glucose-phosphate isomerase.

glucose-6-phosphate translocase
glucose-6-phosphate translocase

A transport protein in the membrane of the endoplasmic reticulum; a deficiency of this protein is associated with glycogen storage disease type Ib.

glucose-1-phosphate uridylyltransferase
glucose-1-phosphate uridylyltransferase

An enzyme that activates d-glucose by reacting d-glucose 1-phosphate with UTP, producing pyrophosphate and UDPglucose; a crucial step in glycogen biosynthesis.

glucosidases
glucosidases (gloo′ko-sid-as-ez)

Enzymes that hydrolyze glucosides.

glucoside
glucoside (gloo′ko-sid)

A compound of glucose with an alcohol or other R–OH compound involving loss of the H atom of the 1-OH (hemiacetal) group of the glucose, yielding a –C–O–R link from the C-1 of the glucose; a glycoside of glucose.

glucosinolates
glucosinolates

A group of secondary plant metabolites occurring in cruciferous plants, especially Brassica vegetables (such as cabbage); hydrolyzed into wide range of biologically active compounds, including isothiocyanates, which show anticarcinogenic activity.

glucosone
glucosone (gloo′ko-son)

A 2-dehydrogenation (2-keto) product of glucose; a possible intermediate in the formation of glucosamine from glucose. [glucose + -one]

glucosulfone sodium
glucosulfone sodium (gloo-ko-sul′fon)

A chemotherapeutic agent used in the treatment of leprosy; parenteral administration is better tolerated than oral administration.

glucosuria
glucosuria (gloo-ko-soo′re-a)

The urinary excretion of glucose, usually in enhanced quantities. SYN: glycosuria (1) , glycuresis (1) . [glucose + G. ouron, urine]

glucosyl
glucosyl (gloo′ko-sil)

The radical of glucose that has lost its hemiacetal (C-1) OH.

glucosylceramide
glucosylceramide (gloo′ko-sil-ser′a-mid)

A neutral glycolipid containing equimolar amounts of fatty acid, glucose, and sphingosine (or a derivative thereof); accumulates in individuals with Gaucher disease. SYN: glucocerebroside.

glucosyltransferase
glucosyltransferase (gloo′ko-sil-trans′fer-as)

Any enzyme transferring glucosyl groups from one compound to another; glucosyltransferases are in EC subclass 2.4 (glycosyltransferases). SYN: transglucosylase.

glucuronate
glucuronate (gloo-koor′o-nat)

A salt or ester of glucuronic acid.

glucurone
glucurone (gloo′koo-ron)

SYN: d-glucuronolactone.

glucuronic acid
glucuronic acid (gloo-koo-ron′ik)

The uronic acid of glucose in which C-6 is oxidized to a carboxyl group; the d-isomer detoxicates or inactivates various substances ( e.g., benzoic acid, phenol, camphor, and the female sex hormones) undergoing conjugation with such substances in the liver, the glucuronides so formed being excreted in the urine.

glucuronide
glucuronide (gloo-koo′ron-id)

A glycoside of glucuronic acid; many foreign chemicals, as well as catabolic products of normal body constituents ( e.g., steroid hormones), are commonly excreted in the urine as d-glucuronides, the conjugation taking place in the liver. SYN: glucuronoside.

glucuronoside
glucuronoside (gloo-koo-ron′o-sid)

SYN: glucuronide.

glucuronosyltransferase
glucuronosyltransferase (gloo-koo-ron′o-sil-trans′fer-as)

Any of a family of enzymes that transfer d-glucuronate to the acceptor named, forming glucuronosides; e.g., UDPglucuronate-bilirubin g..

glue-sniffing
glue-sniffing (gloo′snif-ing)

Inhalation of fumes from plastic cements; the solvents, which include toluene, xylene, and benzene, induce central nervous system stimulation followed by depression. SEE ALSO: solvent inhalation.

Gluge
Gluge

Gottlieb, German histologist, 1812–1898. See G. corpuscles, under corpuscle.

glusulase
glusulase (gloo′sul-as)

SYN: β-d-glucuronidase.

glutaconic acid
glutaconic acid (gloo′ta-kon-ik)

Dicarboxylic acid that accumulates in individuals with glutaric acidemia type I.

glutamate
glutamate (gloo′ta-mat)

A salt or ester of glutamic acid.
g. acetyltransferase 1. an enzyme catalyzing transfer of an acetyl group from N²-acetylornithine to l-g. forming l-ornithine and N-acetyl-l-g., an activator of the urea cycle; 2. an enzyme that catalyzes the transfer of an acetyl group from acetyl-CoA to l-g. to form coenzyme A and N-acetyl-L-g., which is an activator of the urea cycle. SYN: ornithine acetyltransferase.
g. decarboxylase (GAD) a carboxy-lyase converting l-g. to 4-aminobutyrate and CO₂ as well as l-aspartate to 3-aminopropanoate and CO₂; a defect in the binding of this protein's coenzyme is believed to be the cause of pyridoxine dependency with seizures. SYN: aspartate 1-decarboxylase.
g. dehydrogenases enzymes that catalyze the reaction of l-g., H₂O, and NAD⁺ (or NADP⁺ in some cases) producing α-ketoglutarate (2-oxoglutarate), ammonia, and NADH; in mammals, this is the prime contributor to oxidative deamination. SYN: glutamic acid dehydrogenases.
g. formiminotransferase an enzyme that catalyzes the transfer of the formimino moiety of N-formimino-l-g. to tetrahydrofolate; a deficiency of this enzyme will lead to elevated formiminoglutamate levels.
g. γ-semialdehyde an intermediate in l-proline and l-ornithine metabolism; becomes elevated in type II hyperprolinemia.
g. synthase an enzyme that converts l-glutamine, α-ketoglutarate, and NADH (in some cases, NADPH) to two l-glutamates and NAD⁺ (or NADP⁺); apparently, a nonmammalian enzyme. In some plants this is a ferredoxin-dependent reaction.

γ-glutamate (glutamate γ-) carboxypeptidase
γ-glutamate (glutamate γ-) carboxypeptidase

SYN: γ-glutamyl hydrolase.

glutamic acid
glutamic acid (E, Glu) (gloo-tam′ik)

An amino acid; the sodium salt is monosodium glutamate. Cf.:glutamate.
g. dehydrogenases SYN: glutamate dehydrogenases.
g. hydrochloride a gastric acidifier alleged to aid in digestion; also used for gastric HCl replacement therapy.

glutamic-aspartic transaminase
glutamic-aspartic transaminase

SYN: aspartate aminotransferase.

glutamic-oxaloacetic transaminase
glutamic-oxaloacetic transaminase (GOT)

SYN: aspartate aminotransferase.

glutamic-pyruvic transaminase
glutamic-pyruvic transaminase (GPT)

SYN: alanine aminotransferase.

glutaminase
glutaminase (gloo-tam′in-as)

An enzyme in kidney and other tissues that catalyzes the hydrolysis of l-glutamine to ammonia and l-glutamic acid; an important enzyme for urinary ammonia formation.

glutaminate
glutaminate (gloo-tam′in-at)

The anion form of glutamine.

glutamine
glutamine (Gln, Q) (gloo′ta-men, -ta-min, gloo-tam′in)

The δ-amide of glutamic acid, derived by oxidation from proline in the liver or by the combination of glutamic acid with ammonia; the l-isomer is present in proteins and in blood and other tissues, and is an important source of urinary ammonia, being broken down in the kidney by the action of the enzyme glutaminase; nonenzymatically, it is converted to 5-oxoproline.
g. aminotransferase an enzyme that reversibly reacts l-g. with α-ketoglutarate to produce α-ketoglutaramate and l-glutamate; α-ketoglutaramate is elevated in certain cases of hepatocoma. SYN: g. transaminase.
g. synthetase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of l-glutamic acid, ammonia, and ATP to g., ADP, and orthophosphate; one of the few known mammalian enzymes that uses ammonium ion as a substrate under physiological conditions.
g. transaminase SYN: g. aminotransferase.

glutaminyl
glutaminyl (Gln, Glx, Q) (gloo-tam′i-nil)

The acyl radical of glutamine.

glutamoyl
glutamoyl (gloo-tam′o-il)

The radical of glutamic acid from which both α- and δ-hydroxyl groups have been removed.

glutamyl
glutamyl (E, Glu, Glx) (gloo-tam′il, gloo′ta-mil)

The radical of glutamic acid from which either the α- or the δ-hydroxyl group has been removed.

γ-glutamyl carboxylase
γ-glutamyl carboxylase

An enzyme that catalyzes the formation of γ-carboxyglutamyl residues in many proteins, several appearing in the blood clotting cascade.

γ-glutamylcysteine
γ-glutamylcysteine (gloo′ta-mil-sis′te-in)

A necessary precursor in the biosynthesis of glutathione; contains an isopeptide rather than a eupeptide bond.
γ-glutamylcysteine synthetase an enzyme that catalyzes the first step in glutathione biosynthesis, reacting l-glutamate, l-cysteine, and ATP to form γ-glutamylcysteine, ADP, and orthophosphate; inhibited by thiols such as glutathione.

γ-glutamyl hydrolase
γ-glutamyl hydrolase

An enzyme cleaving l-glutamyl residues from pteridine oligoglutamates; used in certain antitumor treatments. SYN: carboxypeptidase G, γ-glutamate (glutamate γ-) carboxypeptidase.

γ-glutamyltransferase
γ-glutamyltransferase (gloo-tam′il-trans′fer-as)

An enzyme that catalyzes the transfer of a γ-glutamyl group from a γ-glutamyl peptide (usually glutathione) to another peptide, certain amino acids, or water; a deficiency of this enzyme will result in glutathionuria. SYN: γ-glutamyl transpeptidase.

γ-glutamyl transpeptidase
γ-glutamyl transpeptidase

SYN: γ-glutamyltransferase.

glutaral
glutaral (gloo′ta-ral)

SYN: glutaraldehyde.

glutaraldehyde
glutaraldehyde (gloo-ta-ral′de-hid)

A dialdehyde used as a fixative for electron microscopy, especially for nuclear morphology and for localization of enzyme activity; also used as a germicidal agent for disinfection and sterilization of instruments or equipment that cannot be heat sterilized. SYN: glutaral.

glutaric acid
glutaric acid (gloo-tar′ik)

Pentanedioic acid;an intermediate in tryptophan catabolism; accumulates in glutaric acidemia.

glutaryl-CoA
glutaryl-CoA (gloo′ta-ril)

The mono thiol ester of coenzyme A and glutaric acid; an intermediate in l-lysine and l-tryptophan catabolism.
glutaryl-CoA dehydrogenase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of glutaryl-CoA with an acceptor to form crotonoyl-CoA, CO₂, and the reduced acceptor; a deficiency of this enzyme will lead to either glutaric acidemia type I or hyperoxaluria type II.
glutaryl-CoA synthetase an enzyme similar to acyl-CoA synthetase, but which splits ATP, GTP, or ITP to the nucleoside diphosphate and orthophosphate in acting on glutarate, thus forming glutaryl-Coa.

glutathione
glutathione (GSH) (gloo-ta-thi′on)

A tripeptide of glycine, l-cysteine, and l-glutamate, with l-glutamate having an isopeptide bond with the amino moiety of l-cysteine. G. has a wide variety of roles in a cell; it is the most prevalent non-protein thiol. G. disulfide (GSSG) consists of two glutathiones linked via a disulfide bridge; the term oxidized g. for GSSG should be avoided since it includes the sulfones and sulfoxides. The term reduced g. is not necessary since g. is the thiol form. A deficiency of g. can cause hemolysis with oxidative stress. It is also used in the course of intermediary metabolism as a donor of thiol (SH) groups and is essential for detoxification of acetaminophen. SEE ALSO: oxidized g., reduced g., g. reductase.
oxidized g. 1. g. acting in cells as a hydrogen acceptor; reduced by g. reductase; g. disulfide; 2. sulfones or sulfoxides of g. or g. disulfide.
g. peroxidase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of two glutathiones with H₂O₂ forming GSSG and two water molecules; a crucial enzyme in hydrogen peroxide detoxification.
reduced g. g. acting as a hydrogen donor; g..
g. reductase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of GSSG with NADH (or NADPH) forming two glutathiones and NAD⁺ (or NADP⁺); involved in many redox reactions; a deficiency can cause hemolysis with oxidative stress.
g. synthetase an enzyme that catalyzes the formation of g., ADP, and orthophosphate from γ-glutamylcysteine, ATP, and glycine; a deficiency will lead to metabolic acidosis and progressive brain dysfunction.
g. S-transferase a class of enzymes that catalyze the reaction of g. with an acceptor molecule ( E.G., an arene oxide) to form an S-substituted g.; a key step in detoxification of many substances; start of the mercapturic acid pathway. SYN: ligandin.

glutathionuria
glutathionuria (gloo-ta-thi′o-nur-e-a)

Elevated glutathione and/or glutathione disulfide levels in the urine.

gluteal
gluteal (gloo′te-al)

Relating to the buttocks. [G. gloutos, buttock]

glutelins
glutelins (gloo′te-linz)

A class of simple proteins occurring in the seeds of grain; soluble in dilute acids and bases, but not in neutral solutions ( e.g., glutenin from wheat and orycenin in rice). They have glutamin-rich domains and serve as storage proteins.

gluten
gluten (gloo′ten)

The insoluble protein (prolamines) constituent of wheat and other grains; a mixture of gliadin, glutenin, prolamins, and other proteins; the presence of g. allows flour to rise. SYN: wheat gum. [L. g., glue]
g. casein a protein resembling casein, present in g..

glutenin
glutenin (gloo′te-nin)

Any glutelin in the endosperm of wheat seeds; believed to be responsible for the viscoelastic properties of wheat dough.

gluteofemoral
gluteofemoral (gloo′te-o-fem′o-ral)

Relating to the buttock and the thigh.

gluteoinguinal
gluteoinguinal (gloo′te-o-ing′gwi-nal)

Relating to the buttock and the groin.

glutethimide
glutethimide (gloo-teth′i-mid)

A central nervous system depressant used as a hypnotic in simple insomnia and formerly as a daytime sedative.

gluteus
gluteus (gloo-te′us)

See g. maximus (muscle), g. medius (muscle), g. minimus (muscle).

glutinoid
glutinoid (gloo′ti-noyd)

SYN: albuminoid (3) .

glutinous
glutinous (gloo′tin-us)

Sticky.

glutitis
glutitis (gloo-ti′tis)

Inflammation of the muscles of the buttock. [G. gloutos, buttock, + -itis, inflammation]

Glx
Glx

Symbol for glutamyl (Glu), glutaminyl (Gln), and/or any substance that would yield glutamate upon acid hydrolysis of a peptide ( e.g., 5-oxoproline, 4-carboxyglutamate) to denote the uncertainty between them.

Gly
Gly

Symbol for glycine or its acyl radical, glycyl.

glyburide
glyburide (gli′bu-rid)

An oral hypoglycemic drug used in the treatment of type II diabetes.

glycal
glycal (gli′kal)

An unsaturated sugar derivative in which the adjacent hydroxyl groups are removed, one of which is that upon the carbon-1 of the aldose (or carbon-2 of the ketose), yielding a CH&dbond;CH between these two positions. SYN: glucal.

glycan
glycan (gli′kan)

SYN: polysaccharide. SEE ALSO: heteroglycan, homoglycan.

glycanohydrolases
glycanohydrolases (gli′kan-o-hi′dro-la-sez) [EC 3.2.1.x]

Hydrolases acting on glycans; e.g., chitinase, hyaluronoglucosidase.

glycate
glycate (gli′kat)

The product of the nonenzymic reaction between a sugar and the free amino group(s) of proteins in which it is not known if the sugar is attached by a glycosyl or a glycoside linkage, or has formed a Schiff base.

glycation
glycation (gli-ka′shun)

The nonenzymic reaction that forms a glycate.

glycemia
glycemia (gli-se′me-a)

The presence of glucose in the blood. [G. glykys, sweet, + haima, blood]

glyceraldehyde
glyceraldehyde (glis-er-al′de-hid)

A triose and the simplest optically active aldose; the dextrorotatory isomer is taken as the structural reference point for all d compounds, the levorotatory isomer for all l compounds. SYN: glyceric aldehyde.

glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate
glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate

An intermediate in the glycolytic breakdown of d-glucose; one of the products of the splitting of fructose 1,6-bisphosphate under the catalytic influence of fructose-bisphosphate aldolase.

glyceric acid
glyceric acid (gli-ser′ik, glis′er-ik)

The fatty acid analog of glycerol; occurs particularly in the form of phosphorylated derivatives as an intermediate in glycolysis.

glyceric aldehyde
glyceric aldehyde

SYN: glyceraldehyde.

glyceridases
glyceridases (glis′er-i-das-ez)

General term for enzymes catalyzing the hydrolysis of glycerol esters (glycerides); e.g., triacylglycerol lipase.

glyceride
glyceride (glis′er-id, -id)

An ester of glycerol. The term is usually used in combination with phospho- (phosphoglyceride). The use of mono-, di-, and triglyceride is being replaced by the more precise terms mono-, di-, and triacylglycerol, respectively.
mixed glycerides glycerides which, on hydrolysis, yield more than one variety of fatty acid.

glycerin
glycerin (glis′er-in)

SYN: glycerol.
g. jelly SYN: glycerinated gelatin.

glycerite
glycerite (glis′er-it)

1. SYN: glycerol. 2. A pharmaceutical preparation made by triturating the active medicinal substance with glycerol.
starch g. a preparation containing 100 g of starch, 2 g of benzoic acid, 200 ml of purified water, and 700 g of glycerin in each 1000 g; a topical emollient.
tannic acid g. g. of tannin, containing tannic acid, sodium citrate, exsiccated sodium sulfite, and glycerin; an astringent.

glycerogelatin
glycerogelatin (glis′er-o-jel′a-tin)

SYN: glycerinated gelatin.

glycerokinase
glycerokinase (glis′er-o-ki′nas)

SYN: glycerol kinase.

glycerol
glycerol (glis′er-ol)

A sweet viscous fluid obtained by the saponification of fats and fixed oils; used as a solvent, as a skin emollient, by injection or in the form of suppository for constipation, and as a vehicle and sweetening agent. SYN: 1,2,3-propanetriol, glycerin, glycerite (1) , glyceryl alcohol.
iodinated g. a form of organically bound iodine which liberates iodine systemically. Has been used as a medicinal source of iodine and as an expectorant in place of inorganic iodides such as potassium iodide. SYN: iodopropylidene g., organidin.
g. kinase an enzyme that catalyzes a reaction between ATP and g. to yield sn-g. 3-phosphate and ADP; in adipose tissue, the first and rate-limiting step in the synthesis of triacylglycerols; deficiency results in the disruption of adrenal, muscle, and/or liver and brain function. SYN: glycerokinase.
g. phosphate the anion of a phosphoric ester of g.; the 3-derivative is the central component of phosphatidates (R-g. 3-phosphate). SYN: glycerophosphate.

glycerol-3-phosphate acyltransferase
glycerol-3-phosphate acyltransferase

An enzyme that participates in phospholipid biosynthesis, catalyzing the transfer of an acyl group from a fatty acyl-CoA to sn-glycerol-3-phosphate, producing coenzyme A and lysophosphatidic acid.

glycerol-3-phosphate dehydrogenase (NAD+)
glycerol-3-phosphate dehydrogenase (NAD⁺)

α-Glycerol phosphate dehydrogenase; 3-phosphoglycerol dehydrogenase;a flavoenzyme that catalyzes the interconversion of dihydroxyacetone phosphate and sn-glycerol 3-phosphate, with the participation of NAD⁺; its action provides the glycerol moiety from carbohydrate during lipogenesis.

glycerone
glycerone

The IUPAC recommended name for dihydroxyacetone.

glycerophosphate
glycerophosphate (glis′er-o-fos′fat)

SYN: glycerol phosphate.

glycerophosphocholine
glycerophosphocholine (glis′er-o-fos-fo-ko′len)

A component of phosphatidylcholines (lecithins), in which the two OH's of g. are esterified with fatty acids. SYN: glycerophosphorylcholine.

glycerophosphoric acid
glycerophosphoric acid (glis′er-o-fos-for′ik)

A phosphoric ester of glycerol. SEE ALSO: glycerol phosphate.

glycerophosphorylcholine
glycerophosphorylcholine (glis′er-o-fos′for-il-ko′len)

SYN: glycerophosphocholine.

glycerulose
glycerulose (glis-er′ul-ose)

SYN: dihydroxyacetone.

glyceryl
glyceryl (glis′er-il)

1. The trivalent radical, C₃H₅³⁻, of glycerol; often used in error for glycero- or glycerol. 2. Any group derived from glycerol by removing one or more of the hydroxyl groups.
g. alcohol SYN: glycerol.
g. borate SYN: boroglycerin.
g. guaiacolate SYN: guaifenesin.
g. iodide an organic form of iodine which slowly liberates iodine in the body after oral administration. Used primarily as an expectorant/mucolytic. SYN: 3-iodo-1,2-propanediol, γ-iodopropyleneglycol.
g. monostearate the ester of glycerol and one molecule of stearic acid; used in the manufacture of cosmetic creams and dermatologic preparations.
g. triacetate SYN: triacetin.
g. tributyrate SYN: tributyrin.
g. tricaprate SYN: caprin.
g. trinitrate SYN: nitroglycerin.

glycinamide ribonucleotide
glycinamide ribonucleotide (gli-sin′a-mid)

See glycineamide ribonucleotide.

glycinate
glycinate (gli′sin-at)

1. A salt of glycine. 2. Glycine anion.

glycine
glycine (G, Gly) (gli′sen)

The simplest amino acid; a major component of gelatin and silk fibroin; used as a nutrient and dietary supplement, and in solution for irrigation; used in the treatment of sweaty feet syndrome. SYN: gelatin sugar.
g. acyltransferase an enzyme catalyzing the reversible transfer of an acyl group from acyl-CoA to g., producing free coenzyme A and N-acylglycine; a step in a detoxification pathway.
g. amidinotransferase an enzyme catalyzing the transfer of an amidine group from l-arginine to g., forming guanidinoacetate and l-ornithine; an important reaction in creatine biosynthesis; it can also act on canavanine. SYN: g. transamidinase.
g. betaine SYN: betaine.
g. cleavage complex a complex of several proteins that catalyze the reversible reaction of g. with tetrahydrofolate to produce CO₂, NH₃, and N⁵,N¹⁰-methylenetetrahydrofolate; a deficiency of this enzyme (or one of its subunits) will result in nonketotic hyperglycinemia. SYN: g. synthase.
g. dehydrogenases enzymes that catalyze the conversion of g. to glyoxylate and ammonia, using either NAD⁺ or ferricytochrome c.
g. synthase SYN: g. cleavage complex.
g. transamidinase SYN: g. amidinotransferase.

glycineamide ribonucleotide
glycineamide ribonucleotide, glycinamide ribonucleotide (gli′sin-a-mid, gli-sin′a-mid)

An intermediate in purine biosynthesis, in which the amide nitrogen of glycineamide is linked to the C-1 of a ribosyl moiety.

glycinin
glycinin (gli-sen′in)

The chief protein of soybeans; a globulin that is structurally similar to arachin, edestin, and excelsin.

glycinium
glycinium (gli-sen-e-um)

Glycine cation.

glycinuria
glycinuria (gli-si-noo′re-a)

The excretion of glycine in the urine. [glycine + G. ouron, urine]
familial g. [MIM*138500] a metabolic disorder believed to be due to defective renal glycine reabsorption; it may or may not be accompanied by oxalate urolithiasis; may be the heterozygous state of iminoglycinuria; autosomal dominant inheritance.

glyco- glyco-

Combining form denoting relationship to sugars ( e.g., glycogen) or to glycine ( e.g., glycocholate). SEE ALSO: gluco-. [G. glykys, sweet]

glycobiarsol
glycobiarsol (gli-ko-bi′ar-sol)

A pentavalent arsenical containing bismuth; used in the treatment of milder forms of intestinal amebiasis or as subsequent therapy.

glycocalyx
glycocalyx (gli-ko-ka′liks)

A PAS-positive filamentous coating on the apical surface of certain epithelial cells, composed of carbohydrate moieties of proteins that protrude from the free surface of the plasma membrane. [glyco- + G. kalyx, husk, shell]

glycocholate
glycocholate (gli-ko-ko′lat)

A salt or ester of glycocholic acid.
g. sodium a normal constituent of bile of humans and herbivores; g. sodium from herbivores is purified and used as a choleretic and cholagogue.

glycocholic acid
glycocholic acid (gli-ko-ko′lik)

N-Cholylglycine;one of the major bile acid conjugates, formed by condensation of the &cbond;COOH group of cholic acid and the amino group of glycine; water-soluble and a powerful detergent.

glycoconjugates
glycoconjugates (gli-ko-kon′joo-gatz)

A general class of sugar-containing macromolecules of the body including glycolipids, glycoproteins, and proteoglycans.

glycocorticoid
glycocorticoid (gli′ko-kor′ti-koyd)

SYN: glucocorticoid.

glycocyamine
glycocyamine (gli-ko-si′a-men)

2-Guanidinoacetic acid;formed by the transfer of the amidine group from l-arginine to glycine. SYN: glucocyamine.

glycogelatin
glycogelatin (gli-ko-jel′a-tin)

SYN: glycerinated gelatin.

glycogen
glycogen (gli′ko-jen)

A glucosan of high molecular weight, resembling amylopectin in structure [with α(1,4) linkages] but with even more highly branched [α(1,6) linkages, as well as a small number of α(1,3) linkages], found in most of the tissues of the body, especially those of the liver and muscle; as the principal carbohydrate reserve, it is readily converted into glucose. SYN: animal dextran, animal starch, hepatin, liver starch.
g. phosphorylase SYN: phosphorylase.
g. synthase, g. starch synthase a glucosyltransferase catalyzing the incorporation of d-glucose from UDP-d-glucose into 1,4-α-d-glucosyl chains. A deficiency of the liver enzyme may lead to a type of hypoglycemia.

glycogenase
glycogenase (gli′ko-je-nas)

SYN: α-amylase, β-amylase.

glycogenesis
glycogenesis (gli-ko-jen′e-sis)

Formation of glycogen from d-glucose by means of glycogen synthase and dextrin dextranase; the first enzyme catalyzes formation of a polyglucose with α-1,4 links from UDPglucose, the second cleaves fragments from one chain and transfers them to an α-1,6 linkage in another. [glyco- + G. genesis, production]

glycogenetic
glycogenetic (gli′ko-je-net′ik)

Relating to glycogenesis. SYN: d-glycogenous.

glycogenic
glycogenic (gli-ko-gen′ik)

Giving rise to or producing glycogen.

glycogenolysis
glycogenolysis (gli′ko-je-nol′i-sis)

The hydrolysis of glycogen to glucose.

glycogenosis
glycogenosis (gli′ko-je-no′sis)

Any of the glycogen deposition diseases characterized by accumulation of glycogen of normal or abnormal chemical structure in tissue; there may be enlargement of the liver, heart, or striated muscle, including the tongue, with progressive muscular weakness. Seven types (Cori classification) are recognized, depending on the enzyme deficiency involved, all of autosomal recessive inheritance, but with a different gene for each enzyme deficiency. [MIM designations: 1, *232200, *232220, *232240; 2, *232300; 3, *232400; 4, *232500; 5, *232600; 6, *232700; 7, *232800]. SYN: dextrinosis, glycogen-storage disease.
brancher deficiency g. SYN: brancher glycogen storage disease.
generalized g. SYN: type 2 g..
glucose-6-phosphatase hepatorenal g. SYN: type 1 g..
hepatophosphorylase deficiency g. SYN: type 6 g..
myophosphorylase deficiency g. SYN: type 5 g..
type 1 g. g. due to glucose 6-phosphatase deficiency, resulting in accumulation of excessive amounts of glycogen of normal chemical structure, particularly in liver and kidney. SYN: Gierke disease, glucose-6-phosphatase hepatorenal g., von Gierke disease.
type 2 g. g. due to lysosomal α-1,4-glucosidase deficiency, resulting in accumulation of excessive amounts of glycogen of normal chemical structure in heart, muscle, liver, and nervous system. SYN: generalized g., Pompe disease.
type 3 g. g. due to amylo-1,6-glucosidase deficiency, resulting in accumulation of abnormal glycogen with short outer chains in liver and muscle. SYN: Cori disease, debranching deficiency limit dextrinosis, limit dextrinosis, Forbes disease.
type 4 g. familial cirrhosis of the liver with storage of abnormal glycogen; g. due to deficiency of 1,4-α-glucan branching enzyme, resulting in accumulation of abnormal glycogen with long inner and outer chains in liver, kidney, muscle, and other tissues. SYN: Andersen disease.
type 5 g. g. due to muscle glycogen phosphorylase deficiency, resulting in accumulation of glycogen of normal chemical structure in muscle. SYN: McArdle disease, McArdle syndrome, McArdle-Schmid-Pearson disease, myophosphorylase deficiency g..
type 6 g. g. due to hepatic glycogen phosphorylase deficiency, resulting in accumulation of glycogen of normal chemical structure in liver and leukocytes. SYN: hepatophosphorylase deficiency g., Hers disease.
type 7 g. phosphofructokinase deficiency of muscle resulting in muscle cramps and myoglobinuria on extreme exertion. The clinical picture resembles type 5 g..

glycogeusia
glycogeusia (gli-ko-goo′se-a)

A subjective sweet taste. [glyco- + G. geusis, taste]

glycoglycinuria
glycoglycinuria (gli′ko-gli-si-noo′re-a) [MIM*138070]

A metabolic disorder characterized by glucosuria and hyperglycinuria; autosomal dominant inheritance.

glycohistochemistry
glycohistochemistry (gli-ko-his-to-kem′-is-tre)

Study of specific sugar moieties in tissue.
lectin g. technique for measuring the endogenous ligands for specific sugar moieties, such as peanut agglutinin, wheat germ agglutinin, and gores seed agglutinin, in characterization of surface epithelium.

glycol
glycol (gli′kol)

1. A compound containing two alcohol groups. 2. Ethylene g., HOCH₂CH₂OH, the simplest g..

glycolaldehyde
glycolaldehyde (gli-kol-al′de-hid)

HOCH₂CHO;the simplest (2-carbon) sugar; the aerobic deamination product of ethanolamine. SYN: diose.
active glycoaldehyde 2-(1,2-dihydroxyethyl)thiamin pyrophosphate;a derivative formed in carbohydrate metabolism.

glycolaldehydetransferase
glycolaldehydetransferase (gli-kol-al′de-hid-trans′fer-as)

SYN: transketolase.

glycolate
glycolate (gli-ko′lat)

A salt or ester of glycolic acid.

glycoleucine
glycoleucine (gli′ko-loo-sin)

SYN: norleucine.

glycolic acid
glycolic acid (gli-kol′ik)

An intermediate in the interconversion of glycine and ethanolamine. SYN: hydroxyacetic acid.

glycolic aciduria
glycolic aciduria

Excessive excretion of glycolic acid in the urine; a primary metabolic defect due to deficiency of 2-hydroxy-3-oxoadipate carboxylase, resulting in excretion of glycolic and oxalic acids, leading to the clinical syndrome of oxalosis.

glycolipid
glycolipid (gli-ko-lip′id)

A lipid with one or more covalently attached sugars.

glycolyl
glycolyl (gli′ko-lil)

HOCH₂CO–;the acyl radical of glycolic acid, replacing acetyl in some sialic acids; the products are called N-glycolylneuraminic acids.

glycolylurea
glycolylurea (gli′ko-lil-u-re′a)

SYN: hydantoin.

glycolysis
glycolysis (gli-kol′i-sis)

The energy-yielding conversion of d-glucose to lactic acid (instead of pyruvate oxidation products) in various tissues, notably muscle, when sufficient oxygen is not available (as in an emergency situation); since molecular oxygen is not consumed in the process, this is frequently referred to as “anaerobic g.” Cf.:Embden-Meyerhof-Parnas pathway. SYN: glucolysis. [glyco- + G. lysis, a loosening]

glycolytic
glycolytic (gli-ko-lit′ik)

Relating to glycolysis.

glyconeogenesis
glyconeogenesis (gli′ko-ne-o-jen′e-sis)

1. The formation of glycogen from noncarbohydrates, such as protein or fat, by conversion of the latter to d-glucose. SEE ALSO: glycogenesis. 2. SYN: gluconeogenesis. [glyco- + G. neos, new, + genesis, production]

glyconic acids
glyconic acids (gli-kon′ik)

SYN: aldonic acids.

glycopenia
glycopenia (gli-ko-pe′ne-a)

A deficiency of any or all sugars in an organ or tissue. [glyco- + G. penia, poverty]

glycopeptide
glycopeptide (gli-ko-pep′tid)

A compound containing sugar(s) linked to amino acids (or peptides), with the latter preponderant, as in bacterial cell walls. Cf.:peptidoglycan.

Glycophagus
Glycophagus (gli-kof′a-gus)

A common genus of grain mites, frequently implicated in dermatitis among food handlers. SEE ALSO: Tyrophagus putrescentiae. [glyco- + G. phago, to eat]

glycophilia
glycophilia (gli-ko-fil′e-a)

A condition in which there is a distinct tendency to develop hyperglycemia, even after the ingestion of a relatively small quantity of glucose. [glyko- + G. phileo, to love]

glycophorins
glycophorins (gli-ko-for′ins)

A group of glycoproteins found in erythrocyte membranes; certain g. are associated with blood group antigens; glycophorin A is the major glycophorin; a deficiency of glycophorin C is observed in type 4 hereditary elliptocytosis.

glycoprotein
glycoprotein (gli-ko-pro′ten)

1. One of a group of proteins containing covalently linked carbohydrates, among which the most important are the mucins, mucoid, and amyloid. 2. Sometimes restricted to proteins containing small amounts of carbohydrate, in contrast to mucoids or mucoproteins, usually measured as hexosamine; such conjugated proteins are found in many places, notably γ-globulins, α₁-globulins, α₂-globulins, transferrin, etc., and are contained in mucus and mucins. SEE ALSO: mucoprotein.
α₁-acid g. SYN: orosomucoid.

glycoptyalism
glycoptyalism (gli-ko-ti′a-lizm)

SYN: glycosialia. [glyco- + G. ptyalon, saliva]

glycopyrrolate
glycopyrrolate (gli-ko-pi′ro-lat)

A parasympatholytic compound (like atropine) used as premedication prior to general anesthesia, as an antagonist to the bradycardic effects of neostigmine during curare reversal, and as an adjunct in the treatment of peptic ulcer.

glycorrhachia
glycorrhachia (gli-ko-ra′ke-a, -rak-e-a)

Presence of sugar in the cerebrospinal fluid. [glyco- + G. rhachis, spine]

glycorrhea
glycorrhea (gli-ko-re′a)

A discharge of sugar from the body, as in glucosuria, especially in unusually large quantities. [glyco- + G. rhoia, a flow]

glycosaminoglycan
glycosaminoglycan (GAG) (gli′kos-am-i-no-gli′kan)

See mucopolysaccharide.

glycosecretory
glycosecretory (gli′ko-se-kre′to-re)

Causing or involved in the secretion of glycogen.

glycosialia
glycosialia (gli′ko-si-al′e-a, -a′le-a)

The presence of sugar in the saliva. SYN: glycoptyalism. [glyco- + G. sialon, saliva]

glycosialorrhea
glycosialorrhea (gli′ko-si′a-lo-re′a)

An excessive secretion of saliva that contains glucose. [glyco- + G. sialon, saliva, + rhoia, a flow]

glycosidases
glycosidases (gli-ko-sid-as′ez)

(gli-ko-sid-as′ez;)A class of hydrolytic enzymes that act on glycosides; α-g. act on α-glycosidic linkages ( e.g., α-amylase) while β-g. act on β-glycosidic linkages ( e.g., β-glucosidase). They can be further divided into those enzymes that act on O-glycosyl, N-glycosyl, or S-glycosyl compounds.

glycoside
glycoside (gli′ko-sid)

Condensation product of a sugar with any other radical involving the loss of the OH of the hemiacetal or hemiketal of the sugar, leaving the anomeric carbon as the link; thus, the condensation through the carbon with an alcohol, which loses its hydrogen on its hydroxyl group, yields an alcohol-g. (or a glycosido-alcohol); links with a purine or pyrimidine –NH– group yield glycosyl (or N-glycosyl) compounds.
cardiac glycosides generic term for a large number of drugs with the capacity to increase the force of contraction of the failing heart. Examples include digitalis (foxglove) extracts as well as those obtained from other plant and animal sources.
cyanogenic g. a g. capable of generating CN⁻ upon metabolism ( E.G., amygdalin).

glycosidic
glycosidic (gli-ko-sid′ik)

Referring to or denoting a glycoside or glycoside linkage.

glycosphingolipid
glycosphingolipid (gli′ko-sfing-go-lip′id)

A ceramide linked to one or more sugars via the terminal OH group; included as glycosphingolipids are cerebrosides, gangliosides, and ceramide oligosaccharides (oligoglycosylceramides). The prefix glyc- may be replaced by gluc-, galact-, lact-, etc. SYN: ceramide saccharide.

glycostatic
glycostatic (gli-ko-stat′ik)

Indicating the property of certain extracts of the anterior hypophysis that permits the body to maintain its glycogen stores in muscle, liver, and other tissues.

glycosuria
glycosuria (gli-ko-soo′re-a)

1. SYN: glucosuria. 2. Urinary excretion of carbohydrates. SYN: glycuresis (2) . [glyco- + G. ouron, urine]
alimentary g. g. developing after the ingestion of a moderate amount of sugar or starch, which normally is disposed of without appearing in the urine, because rate of intestinal absorption exceeds capacity of the liver and the other tissues to remove the glucose, thus allowing blood glucose levels to become high enough for renal excretion to occur. SYN: alimentary diabetes, digestive g..
benign g. g. not associated with diabetes mellitus but resulting from a low renal threshold for sugar.
digestive g. SYN: alimentary g..
nondiabetic g. SYN: nonhyperglycemic g..
nonhyperglycemic g. presence of glucose in the urine without hyperglycemia due to abnormality in renal tubular reabsorption of filtered glucose. SYN: nondiabetic g., orthoglycemic g..
normoglycemic g. SYN: renal g..
orthoglycemic g. (or-tho-gli′cem-ik) SYN: nonhyperglycemic g..
pathologic g. chronic excretion of relatively large amounts of sugar in the urine.
phlorizin g., phloridzin g. the presence of sugar in the urine after the experimental administration of phlorizin, which results in a lower renal threshold for glucose reabsorption of glucose. SYN: phlorizin diabetes.
renal g. the recurring or persistent excretion of glucose in the urine, in association with blood glucose levels that are in the normal range; results from the failure of proximal renal tubules to reabsorb glucose at a normal rate from the glomerular filtrate (low renal threshold); defect in the glucose carrier in the nephron. SYN: normoglycemic g., renal diabetes.

glycosyl
glycosyl (gli′ko-sil)

The radical resulting from detachment of the OH of the hemiacetal or hemiketal of a saccharide. Cf.:glycoside.

glycosylation
glycosylation (gli′ko-si-la′shun)

Formation of linkages with glycosyl groups, as between d-glucose and the hemoglobin chain to form the fraction hemoglobin A_Ic, whose level rises in association with the raised blood d-glucose concentration in poorly controlled or uncontrolled diabetes mellitus. SEE ALSO: glycosylated hemoglobin.

glycosyltransferase
glycosyltransferase (gli′ko-sil-trans′fer-as)

Any enzyme (EC subclass 2.4) transferring glycosyl groups from one compound to another. SYN: transglycosylase.

glycotropic
glycotropic, glycotrophic (gli-ko-trop′ik, -trof′ik)

Pertaining to a principle in extracts of the anterior lobe of the pituitary that antagonizes the action of insulin and causes hyperglycemia. [glyco- + G. trophe, nourishment; trope, a turning]

glycuresis
glycuresis (gli-koo-re′sis)

1. SYN: glucosuria. 2. SYN: glycosuria (2) . [glyco- + G. ouresis, urination]

glycuronate
glycuronate (gli-koor′on-at)

A salt or ester of a glycuronic acid.

glycuronic acid
glycuronic acid (gli-koor-on′ik)

The uronic acid of a sugar in which the terminal carbon is oxidized to a carboxyl group.

glycuronidase
glycuronidase (gli-koor-on′i-das)

SYN: β-d-glucuronidase.

glycuronide
glycuronide (gli-koor′on-id)

A glycoside of a uronic acid; e.g., glucuronide.

glycuronuria
glycuronuria (gli-koo-ro-noo′re-a)

The presence of glucuronic acid in the urine.

glycyclamide
glycyclamide (gli-si′kla-mid)

An oral hypoglycemic agent. SYN: cyclamide, tolcyclamide, tolhexamide.

glycyl
glycyl (Gly) (gli′sil)

The acyl radical of glycine.

glycyrrhiza
glycyrrhiza (glis-i-ri′za)

The dried rhizome and root of G. glabra (family Leguminoseae) and allied species; a demulcent, mild laxative, and expectorant; also used to disguise the taste of other remedies; its action appears to depend upon glycyrrhizic acid, a salt-retaining glycoside that mimics the action of aldosterone. SYN: licorice, liquorice. [G. fr. glykys, sweet, + rhiza, root]

glyoxal
glyoxal (gli-oks′al)

OHC&cbond;CHO;the simplest dialdehyde. SYN: oxalaldehyde.

glyoxalase
glyoxalase (gli-oks′a-las)

An enzyme, lactoylglutathione lyase (g. I) or hydroxyacylglutathione hydrolase (g. II), in red cells and other tissues that converts glyoxal and substituted glyoxals bound to glutathione into the corresponding free hydroxy acids (g. II) or glyoxals (g. I).

glyoxylate transacetylase
glyoxylate transacetylase (gli-oks′i-lat)

SYN: malate synthase.

glyoxyldiureide
glyoxyldiureide (gli-oks-il-di′u-rid)

SYN: allantoin.

glyoxylic acid
glyoxylic acid (gli-oks-il′ik)

OHC&cbond;COOH;produced by the action of glycine dehydrogenases upon glycine or sarcosine, or from allantoic acid by allantoicase or via alanine:glyoxylate aminotransferase. SYN: oxoacetic acid.

gm
gm

Former abbreviation for gram.

GM-CSF
GM-CSF

Abbreviation for granulocyte-macrophage colony-stimulating factor.

Gmelin
Gmelin

Leopold, German physiologist and chemist, 1788–1853. See G. test, Rosenbach-G. test.

GMP
GMP

Abbreviation for guanylic acid.

GMP reductase
GMP reductase

Abbreviation for guanylic acid reductase.

GMP synthetase
GMP synthetase

Abbreviation for guanylic acid synthetase.

GMS
GMS

Abbreviation for Gomori methenamine-silver stain, under stain.

gnashing
gnashing (nash′ing)

The grinding together of the teeth as a nonmasticatory function; sometimes associated with emotional tension. SEE ALSO: bruxism.

gnat
gnat (nat)

A midge; general term applied to several species of minute insects, including species of Simulium (buffalo g.) and Hippelates (eye g.). British authors sometimes include mosquitoes in this group, but this is not done in the U.S. [A.S. gnaet]

gnath- gnath-

See gnatho-.

gnathic
gnathic (nath′ik)

Relating to the jaw or alveolar process. [G. gnathos, jaw]

gnathion
gnathion (nath′e-on)

The most inferior point of the mandible in the midline. In cephalometrics, it is the midpoint between the most anterior and inferior point on the bony chin, measured at the intersection of the mandibular baseline and the nasion-pogonion line. [G. gnathos, jaw]

gnatho- gnatho-, gnath-

The jaw. [G. gnathos]

gnathocephalus
gnathocephalus (nath-o-sef′a-lus)

A fetal malformation with little of the head formed except the jaws. [gnatho- + G. kephale, head]

gnathodynamics
gnathodynamics (nath′o-di-nam′iks)

The study of the relationship of the magnitude and direction of the forces developed by and upon the components of the masticatory system during function. [gnatho- + G. dynamis, power]

gnathodynamometer
gnathodynamometer (nath′o-di-na-mom′e-ter)

A device for measuring biting pressure. SYN: bite gauge, occlusometer. [gnatho- + dynamometer]

gnathography
gnathography (na-thog′ra-fe)

The recording of the action of the masticatory apparatus in function.

gnathological
gnathological (nath-o-loj′i-kal)

Pertaining to gnathodynamics.

gnathology
gnathology (na-thol′o-je)

The science of the masticatory system, including physiology, functional disturbances, and treatment.

gnathoschisis
gnathoschisis (na-thos′ki-sis)

Cleft of the jaw. [gnatho- + G. schisis, a cleaving]

gnathostatics
gnathostatics (nath-o-stat′iks)

In orthodontic diagnosis, a technical procedure for orienting the dentition to certain cranial landmarks. [gnatho- + G. statikos, causing to stand]

Gnathostoma
Gnathostoma (na-thos′to-ma)

A genus of spiruroid nematode worms (family Gnathostomatidae) characterized by several rows of cuticular spines about the head and by multiple-host aquatic life cycles; it includes pathogenic parasites of cats, cattle, and swine. [gnatho- + G. stoma, mouth]
G. doloresi nematode species found in domestic and wild pigs; human infections (cutaneous larva migrans) reported in Japan.
G. hispidum nematode species found in domestic and wild pigs; human infections (cutaneous larva migrans) reported in Japan.
G. nipponicum nematode species found in weasels; human infections (cutaneous larva migrans) reported in Japan.
G. siamense invalid name for G. spinigerum.
G. spinigerum a parasite of cats, dogs, and wild carnivores, it has occasionally been found in humans in the Far East; it is transmitted via copepods and fish; human infection is usually confined to the skin, but several cases have been reported of eye or brain infection with wandering larvae of this species.

gnathostomiasis
gnathostomiasis (nath-o-sto-mi′a-sis)

A migrating edema, or creeping eruption, caused by cutaneous infection by larvae of Gnathostoma spinigerum. SYN: Yangtze edema.

gnoscopine
gnoscopine (nos′ko-pen)

An opium alkaloid, C₂₂H₂₃NO₇, obtained by racemization of noscapine; an antitussive. SYN: dl-narcotine.

gnosia
gnosia (no′se-a)

The perceptive faculty enabling one to recognize the form and the nature of persons and things; the faculty of perceiving and recognizing. [G. gnosis, knowledge]

gnotobiology
gnotobiology (no′to-bi-ol′o-je)

The study of animals in the absence of contaminating microorganisms; i.e., of “germ-free” animals. [G. gnotos, known, + bios, life, + logos, study]

gnotobiota
gnotobiota (no′to-bi-o′ta)

Living colonies or species, assembled from pure isolates. [G. gnotos, known, + Mod. L. biota, fr. G. bios, life]

gnotobiote
gnotobiote (no-to-bi′ot)

An individual organism from a group assembled from pure isolates (gnotobiota).

gnotobiotic
gnotobiotic (no′to-bi-ot′ik)

Denoting germ-free or formerly germ-free organisms in which the composition of any associated microbial flora, if present, is fully defined. [see gnotobiota]

GnRH
GnRH

Abbreviation for gonadotropin-releasing hormone.

goal
goal (gol)

In psychology, any object or objective that an organism seeks to attain or achieve. [M.E. gol]

Godélier
Godélier

Charles P., French physician, 1813–1877. See G. law.

Godman
Godman

John D., U.S. anatomist, 1794–1830. See G. fascia.

Godwin
Godwin

John T., U.S. pathologist, *1917. See G. tumor.

Goeckerman
Goeckerman

William H., U.S. dermatologist, 1884–1954. See G. treatment.

Gofman
Gofman

Moses, German physician, *1887. See G. test.

Goggia
Goggia

Carlo P., 20th century Italian physician. See G. sign.

goggle
goggle (gog′gl)

1. A screen cover for the eye. 2. A type of spectacle with auxiliary shields for protecting the eyes. [M.E. gogelen, to squint]
plethysmographic g. a specially designed g. to serve as an ophthalmodynamometer while permitting subjective visual and objective ocular changes during transient increased intraocular pressure.

goiter
goiter (goy′ter)

A chronic enlargement of the thyroid gland, not due to a neoplasm, occurring endemically in certain localities, especially regions where glaciation occurred and the soil is low in iodine, and sporadically elsewhere. SYN: struma (1) . [Fr. from L. guttur, throat]
aberrant g. enlargement of a supernumerary thyroid gland. SYN: struma aberrata.
acute g. a g. that develops very rapidly.
adenomatous g. an enlargement of the thyroid gland due to the growth of one or more encapsulated adenomas or multiple nonencapsulated colloid nodules within its substance.
Basedow g. colloid g. which becomes hyperfunctional after the ingestion of excess iodine, the Jod-Basedow phenomenon.
cabbage g. g. due to ingestion of cabbage or other goitrogenic foodstuff.
colloid g. a form of g. in which the contents of the follicles increase greatly, causing pressure atrophy of the epithelium so that the gelatinous matter predominates in the tumor. SYN: struma colloides.
cystic g. an enlargement in the thyroid region due to the presence of one or more cysts within the gland.
diffuse g. g. in which the morbid process involves the whole gland, as opposed to nodular g. or thyroid adenoma.
diving g. a freely movable g. that is sometimes above and sometimes below the sternal notch. SYN: wandering g..
endemic g. g., usually of simple type, prevalent in certain regions where dietary intake of iodine is suboptimal.
exophthalmic g. any of the various forms of hyperthyroidism in which the thyroid gland is enlarged and exophthalmos is present.
familial g. a group of heritable thyroid disorders in which g. is commonly apparent first during childhood; often associated with skeletal and/or mental retardation, and with other signs of hypothyroidism that may develop with age. Various types of familial g. have been identified: 1) iodide transport defect [MIM*274400]; of autosomal recessive inheritance caused by mutation in the sodium iodide symporter gene (SLC5A5) on 19p, in which the gland is unable to concentrate iodide; 2) organification defect [MIM*274500 and *274600], in which the iodination of tyrosine is defective; 3) Pendred syndrome [MIM*274600]; autosomal recessive inheritance caused by mutation in the Pendred syndrome gene (PDS) on 7q; 4) coupling defect, in which cretinism results from defective coupling of iodotyrosines to form iodothyronines [MIM*274700]; 5) iodotyrosine deiodinase defect, in which deiodination of iodotyrosine is defective, considerable glandular loss of these hormonal precursors occurs, and cretinism may be present [MIM*274800]; 6) plasma iodoprotein disorder [MIM*274900], in which an abnormal iodinated serum protein that is insoluble in acidic butanol is present; 7) hereditary hyperthyroidism.
fibrous g. a firm hyperplasia of the thyroid and its capsule.
follicular g. SYN: parenchymatous g..
lingual g. a tumor of thyroid tissue involving the embryonic rudiment at the base of the tongue.
microfollicular g. g. in which the glandular tissue consists of unusually small colloid filled follicles and areas of undifferentiated tissue with indistinct follicle formation.
multinodular g. adenomatous g. with several colloid nodules.
nontoxic g. g. not accompanied by hyperthyroidism.
parenchymatous g. a form of g. in which there is a great increase in the follicles with proliferation of the epithelium. SYN: follicular g..
simple g. thyroid enlargement unaccompanied by constitutional effects, e.g., hypo- or hyperthyroidism, commonly caused by inadequate dietary intake of iodine.
substernal g. enlargement of the thyroid gland, chiefly of the lower part of the isthmus, palpable with difficulty or not at all.
suffocative g. a g. that by pressure causes extreme dyspnea.
thoracic g. enlargement of accessory thyroid tissue in the thorax with or without hyperthyroidism.
toxic g. a g. that forms an excessive secretion, causing signs and symptoms of hyperthyroidism.
wandering g. SYN: diving g..

goitrogen
goitrogen (goy′tro-jen)

Any substance that induces goiter, e.g., cabbage, rapeseed, etc.

goitrogenic
goitrogenic (goy-tro-jen′ik)

Causing goiter.

goitrous
goitrous (goy′trus)

Denoting or characteristic of a goiter.

gold
gold (Au)

A yellow metallic element, atomic no. 79, atomic wt. 196.96654; ¹⁹⁸Au (half-life of 2.694 days) is used in the treatment of certain tumors, for radiation synovectomy, and in imaging. SYN: aurum.
cohesive g. nearly pure g. so treated as to be free of adsorbed surface gases and impurities so that it will weld under pressure at room temperature; in dentistry, used as a restorative material placed directly into a prepared cavity and welded by pressure.
colloidal radioactive g. SYN: radiogold colloid.
mat g. powdered g. formed by electrolytic precipitation, compressed into strips, and sintered.
noncohesive g. g. that will not weld because gases adsorb to the surface; some forms may be made cohesive by heat treatment; in dentistry, used as a direct filling material.
powdered g. g. formed by atomizing or by chemical precipitation, lightly precondensed, and wrapped with g. foil so as to form pellets.
g. sodium thiomalate used in the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis. SYN: sodium aurothiomalate.
g. sodium thiosulfate used in the treatment of lupus erythematosus and some cases of rheumatoid arthritis. SYN: sodium aurothiosulfate.
g. standard term used to describe a method or procedure that is widely recognized as the best available. [jargon]
g. thioglucose SYN: aurothioglucose.

Goldblatt
Goldblatt

Harry, U.S. pathologist, 1891–1977. See G. hypertension, G. kidney, G. hypertension.

Golden
Golden

Ross, U.S. radiologist, 1889–1975. See S sign of G..

Goldenhar
Goldenhar

Maurice, 20th century American physician. See G. syndrome.

golden seal
golden seal (gold′n sel)

SYN: hydrastis.

Goldflam
Goldflam

Samuel V., Polish neurologist, 1852–1932. See G. disease.

gold foil
gold foil

Pure gold rolled into extremely thin sheets; used in the restoration of carious or fractured teeth. SEE ALSO: cohesive gold, noncohesive gold.

Goldie
Goldie

James H., 20th century Canadian epidemiologist. See G.-Coldman hypothesis.

Goldman
Goldman

David E., U.S. physiologist, *1910. See G. equation, G.-Hodgkin-Katz equation.

Goldman
Goldman

Henry M., U.S. periodontist, 1911–1980. See G.-Fox knives, under knife.

Goldmann
Goldmann

Hans, Swiss ophthalmologist, 1899–1991. See G. perimeter, G. applanation tonometer.

Goldscheider
Goldscheider

Johannes K.A.E., German neurologist, 1858–1935. See G. test.

Goldstein
Goldstein

Hyman I., U.S. physician, 1887–1954. See G. toe sign.

Golgi
Golgi

Camillo, Italian histologist and Nobel laureate, 1843–1926. See G. apparatus, G. complex, G. corpuscle, G. tendon organ, G. internal reticulum, G. zone, G. cells, under cell, G. osmiobichromate fixative, G. stain, G.-Mazzoni corpuscle, Holmgrén-G. canals, under canal.

golgiokinesis
golgiokinesis (gol′je-o-ki-ne′sis)

In mitosis, the process of division of the Golgi apparatus and its distribution to the two daughter cells.

Goll
Goll

Friedrich, Swiss anatomist, 1829–1903. See G. column, nucleus of G., tract of G..

Goltz
Goltz

Robert W., U.S. dermatologist, *1923. See G. syndrome.

Gombault
Gombault

Albert F., French neurologist and pathologist, 1844–1904. See G. triangle.

gomenol
gomenol (go′me-nol)

An ethereal oil obtained from a plant, Melaleuca viridiflora; the chief constituent is cineole. It has germicidal action, is free from irritating properties, and has been used in chronic inflammations of the pulmonary mucous membranes and as a vermifuge. SYN: oleogomenol. [Gomen, a locality in New Caledonia, + L. oleum, oil]

gomitoli
gomitoli (go-me′to-le)

Intricately coiled and looped capillary vessels present largely in the upper infundibular stem of the stalk of the pituitary gland; they make up a portion of the pituitary portal circulation. [It. gomitolo, coil]

gommelin
gommelin (gom′me-lin)

A form of dextrin.

Gomori
Gomori

George, Hungarian histochemist in the U.S., 1904–1957. See Grocott-G. methenamine-silver stain, G. nonspecific alkaline phosphatase stain, G. one-step trichrome stain, G. silver impregnation stain, G. chrome alum hematoxylin-phloxine stain. See entries under stain.

Gompertz
Gompertz

Benjamin, English actuary, 1779–1865. See G. hypothesis, G. law.

gomphosis
gomphosis (gom-fo′sis) [TA]

A form of fibrous joint in which a peglike process fits into a hole, as the root of a tooth into the socket in the alveolus. SYN: articulatio dentoalveolaris, dentoalveolar joint, gompholic joint, peg-and-socket articulation, peg-and-socket joint, socket. [G. gomphos, bolt, nail, + -osis, condition]

gonad
gonad (go′nad)

An organ that produces sex cells; a testis or an ovary. [Mod. L. fr. G. gone, seed]
female g. SYN: ovary.
indifferent g. the primordial organ in an embryo before its differentiation into testis or ovary. See indifferent genitalia.
male g. SYN: testis.
streak g. SYN: gonadal streak.

gonad- gonad-

See gonado-.

gonadal
gonadal (go-nad′al)

Relating to a gonad.

gonadectomy
gonadectomy (go-nad-ek′to-me)

Excision of ovary or testis. SEE ALSO: castration, orchiectomy, ovariectomy. [gonado- + G. ektome, excision]

gonado- gonado-, gonad-

The gonads. [G. gone, seed]

gonadoblastoma
gonadoblastoma (go-nad-o-blas-to′ma)

Benign neoplasm composed of germ cells, sex cord, stromal cells; appears in cases of mixed or pure gonadal dysgenesis; usually small (1–3 cm) and partially calcified, but may give rise to malignant germ-cell tumors, most often seminoma/dysgerminoma or embryonal.

gonadocrins
gonadocrins (go-nad′o-krinz)

Peptides that stimulate release of both follicle-stimulating hormone and luteinizing hormone from the pituitary; found in ovarian follicular fluid in rats. [gonad + G. krino, to secrete]

gonadoliberin
gonadoliberin (go′nad-o-lib′er-in)

1. A hypothalamic substance causing the release of gonadotropin. SYN: gonadotropin-releasing factor, gonadotropin-releasing hormone. 2. A decapeptide from pig hypothalami that induces release of both lutropin and follitropin in constant proportions and thus acts as both luliberin and folliberin. SYN: luteinizing hormone/follicle-stimulating hormone-releasing factor. [gonad + L. libero, to free, + -in]

gonadopathy
gonadopathy (gon-a-dop′a-the)

Disease affecting the gonads. [gonado- + G. pathos, suffering]

gonadorelin hydrochloride
gonadorelin hydrochloride (go-nad-o-rel′in)

C₅₅H₇₅N₁₇O₁₃&chmpnt;xHCl;a gonadotropin-releasing hormone obtained from sheep, pigs, or other animals and used to evaluate the functional capacity of the gonadotrophs of the anterior pituitary. [gonadotropin-releasing + -in]

gonadotroph
gonadotroph (go-nad′o-trof, -gon′a-do-)

An endocrine cell of the adenohypophysis that affects certain cells of the ovary or testis.

gonadotrophic
gonadotrophic (go′nad-o-trof′ik, gon′a-do-)

SYN: gonadotropic. [gonado- + G. trophe, nourishment]

gonadotrophin
gonadotrophin (go′nad-o-tro′fin, gon′a-do-)

SYN: gonadotropin. [for g., fr. gonad + G. trophe, nourishment]

gonadotropic
gonadotropic (go′nad-o-trop′ik, gon′a-do-)

1. Descriptive of or relating to the actions of a gonadotropin. 2. Promoting the growth and/or function of the gonads. SYN: gonadotrophic. [gonado- + G. trope, a turning]

gonadotropin
gonadotropin (go′nad-o-tro′pin, gon′a-do-)

1. A hormone capable of promoting gonadal growth and function; such effects, as exerted by a single hormone, usually are limited to discrete functions or histologic components of a gonad, such as stimulation of follicular growth or of androgen formation; most gonadotropins exert their effects in both sexes, although the effect of a given g. will differ in males and females. 2. Any hormone that stimulates gonadal function. 3. Any substance that has the combined effects of follicle-stimulating hormone and luteinizing hormone. SYN: gonadotrophin, gonadotropic hormone.
anterior pituitary g. any g. of hypophysial origin; formerly used to designate a single hormone, because it was thought that the anterior hypophysis secreted only one g.. SYN: pituitary gonadotropic hormone.
chorionic g. (CG) a glycoprotein with a carbohydrate fraction composed of d-galactose and hexosamine, extracted from the urine of pregnant women and produced by the placental trophoblastic cells; its most important role appears to be stimulation, during the first trimester, of ovarian secretion of the estrogen and progesterone required for the integrity of conceptus; it appears to play no significant role in the last two trimesters of pregnancy, as the estrogen and progesterone are then formed by the placenta. SYN: β-HCG, choriogonadotropin, chorionic gonadotropic hormone, chorionic gonadotrophic hormone, placenta g., placentagonadotropin.
human chorionic g. (HCG, hCG) chorionic g..
β-human chorionic g. a 145-amino acid subunit unique to HCG, which has the same α-chain as FSH, LH, and TSH. Pregnancy tests specific for β-HCG are more sensitive since there is no confusion with other gonadotropins secreted by the pituitary.
human menopausal g. (HMG, hMG) a hormone of pituitary originally obtained from the urine of postmenopausal women now produced synthetically; used to induce ovulation. SEE ALSO: menotropins.
placenta g. (pla-sen′ta-go′nad-o-tro-pin) SYN: chorionic g..

gonaduct
gonaduct (gon′a-dukt)

1. SYN: seminal duct. 2. SYN: uterine tube. [gonado- + duct]

gonalgia
gonalgia (go-nal′je-a)

Obsolete term for pain in the knee. [G. gony, knee, + algos, pain]

gonane
gonane (gon′an)

The hypothetical parent (17-carbon) hydrocarbon molecule of gonadal steroid hormones, such as estrane or androstane, which was conceived to achieve forms of systematic nomenclature.

gonarthritis
gonarthritis (gon-ar-thri′tis)

Inflammation arthritis of the knee joint. [G. gony, knee, + arthron, joint, + -itis, inflammation]

gonecyst
gonecyst, gonecystis (gon′e-sist, gon-e-sis′tis)

SYN: seminal gland. [G. gone, seed, + kystis, bladder]

Gongylonema
Gongylonema (gon′ji-lo-ne′ma)

A genus of spiruroid nematodes that parasitize the alimentary canal of birds and mammals; transmitted via various insects, especially beetles, carrying the encysted infective larvae. Several species are of veterinary importance, and one is also known to parasitize humans. [Gr. gongylos, round, + nema, thread]
G. pulchrum the gullet worm of cattle; a species that penetrates the submucosa of the esophagus or rumen of many domestic and wild ruminants, pigs, bears, and humans (human cases are chiefly caused by immature worms); it is transmitted by coprophagous beetles and is of worldwide distribution.

gongylonemiasis
gongylonemiasis (gon′ji-lo-ne-mi′a-sis)

Infection of animals and, rarely, humans with nematodes of the genus Gongylonema.

gonia
gonia (go′ne-a)

Plural of gonion.

gonio- gonio-

Angle. [G. gonia]

goniocraniometry
goniocraniometry (go′ne-o-kra-ne-om′e-tre)

Measurement of the angles of the cranium. [G. gonia, angle, + kranion, skull, + metron, measure]

goniodysgenesis
goniodysgenesis (go′ne-o-dis-jen′e-sis)

Developmental aberration of the anterior ocular segment. [G. gonia, angle, + dysgenesis]

goniometer
goniometer (go-ne-om′e-ter)

1. An instrument for measuring angles. 2. An appliance for the static test of labyrinthine disease, which consists of a plank, one end of which may be raised to any desired height; as one end of the plank is gradually raised, the point at which a patient loses balance is noted. 3. A calibrated device designed to measure the arc or range of motion of a joint. SYN: arthrometer, fleximeter, pronometer. 4. Device used to measure the amount of head turn in strabismus or nystagmus. [G. gonia, angle, + metron, measure]

gonion
gonion, pl .gonia (go′ne-on, go′ne-a) [TA]

The lowest posterior and most outward point of the angle of the mandible. In cephalometrics, it is measured by bisecting the angle formed by the tangents to the lower and the posterior borders of the mandible; when the angles of both sides of the mandible appear on the lateral radiograph, a point midway between the right and left side is used. [G. gonia, an angle]

goniopuncture
goniopuncture (go′ne-o-punk-choor)

An operation for congenital glaucoma in which a puncture is made in the filtration angle of the anterior chamber.

gonioscope
gonioscope (go′ne-o-skop)

A lens designed to study the angle of the anterior chamber of the eye. [G. gonia, angle, + skopeo, to examine]

gonioscopy
gonioscopy (go-ne-os′ko-pe)

Examination of the angle of the anterior chamber of the eye with a gonioscope or with a contact prism lens.

goniosynechia
goniosynechia (go′ne-o-si-nek′e-a)

Adhesion of the iris to the posterior surface of the cornea in the angle of the anterior chamber; associated with angle-closure glaucoma. SYN: peripheral anterior synechia. [G. gonia, angle, + synechis, holding together]

goniotomy
goniotomy (go-ne-ot′o-me)

Surgical opening of the trabecular meshwork in congenital glaucoma. [G. gonia, angle, + tome, incision]

gonochorism
gonochorism, gonochorismus (gon-ok′o-rizm, -o-riz′mus)

Normal gonadal differentiation appropriate to the sex. [G. gone, seed, sex, + chorizo, to separate]

gonocide
gonocide (gon′o-sid)

1. Destructive to the gonococcus. 2. An agent that kills gonococci. SYN: gonococcicide.

gonococcal
gonococcal (gon′o-kok′al)

Relating to the gonococcus. SYN: gonococcic.

gonococcemia
gonococcemia (gon′o-kok-se′me-a)

The presence of gonococci in the circulating blood. [gonococcus + G. haima, blood]

gonococci
gonococci (gon-o-kok′si)

Plural of gonococcus.

gonococcic
gonococcic (gon′o-kok′sik)

SYN: gonococcal.

gonococcicide
gonococcicide (gon-o-kok′si-sid)

SYN: gonocide. [gonococcus + L. caedo, to kill]

gonococcus
gonococcus, pl .gonococci (gon-o-kok′us, -si)

SYN: Neisseria gonorrhoeae. [G. gone, seed, + kokkos, berry]

gonocyte
gonocyte (gon′o-sit)

SYN: primordial germ cell. [G. gone, seed, + kytos, hollow (cell)]

gonohemia
gonohemia (gon-o-he′me-a)

Obsolete term for gonococcemia.

gono-opsonin
gono-opsonin (gon-o-op′so-nin)

A specific gonococcal opsonin.

gonophage
gonophage (gon′o-faj)

A gonocidal bacteriophage.

gonophore
gonophore, gonophorus (gon′o-for, go-nof′o-rus)

Any structure serving to store up or conduct the sexual cells; oviduct, spermatic duct, uterus, or seminal vesicle; an accessory generative organ. [G. gone, seed, + phoros, bearing]

gonorrhea
gonorrhea (gon-o-re′a)

A contagious catarrhal inflammation of the genital mucous membrane, transmitted chiefly by coitus and due to Neisseria gonorrhoeae; may involve the lower or upper genital tract, especially the urethra, endocervix, and uterine tubes, or spread to the peritoneum and rarely to the heart, joints, or other structures by way of the bloodstream. [G. gonorrhoia, fr. gone, seed, + rhoia, a flow]

gonorrheal
gonorrheal (gon-o-re′al)

Relating to gonorrhea.

gonosome
gonosome (gon′o-som)

SYN: sex chromosomes, under chromosome. [G. gone, seed + soma, body]

gonotoxemia
gonotoxemia (gon′o-tok-se′me-a)

Toxic condition resulting from the hematogenous dissemination of gonococci and the effects of the absorbed endotoxin.

gonotoxin
gonotoxin (gon-o-tok′sin)

The endotoxin elaborated by the gonococcus, Neisseria gonorrhoeae.

gonotyl
gonotyl (gon′o-til)

A sucker-like structure enclosing the genital pore of flukes of the family Heterophyidae. [G. gonos, offspring, + tyle, knob]

Gonyaulax catanella
Gonyaulax catanella (gon-e-aw′laks kat-a-nel′a)

A marine dinoflagellate protozoan that produces a powerful toxin that accumulates in the tissues of mussels and other filter-feeding shellfish and may cause fatal mussel poisoning in humans. [G. gony, knee, + aulakos, a furrow]

gonycampsis
gonycampsis (gon-e-kamp′sis)

Obsolete term for ankylosis or any abnormal curvature of the knee. [G. gony, knee, + kampsis, a bending or curving]

Goodell
Goodell

William, U.S. gynecologist, 1829–1894. See G. sign.

goodness of fit
goodness of fit

Degree of agreement between an empirically observed distribution and a mathematical or theoretical distribution.

Goodpasture
Goodpasture

Ernest W., U.S. pathologist, 1886–1960. See G. stain, G. syndrome.

Goormaghtigh
Goormaghtigh

Norbert, Belgian physician, 1890–1960. See G. cells, under cell.

gooseflesh
gooseflesh (goos′flesh)

SYN: cutis anserina.

Gopalan
Gopalan

C., 20th century Indian biochemist. See G. syndrome.

Gordius
Gordius (gor′de-us)

An old name for the nematode genus Dracunculus, properly applied to members of the phylum Nematomorpha, commonly called the gordian or horsehair worms, hair worms, or hair snakes. [L., fr. G. Gordios, king of Gordium in Phrygia; an allusion to the knotlike twistings of these worms]

Gordon
Gordon

Alfred, U.S. neurologist, 1869–1953. See G. reflex, G. sign, G. symptom.

Gordona
Gordona (gor′do-na)

A genus of aerobic bacteria that are Gram-positive or Gram-variable actinomycetes found in the human respiratory tract; some species are associated with bronchiectasis and with mixed flora pulmonary abscesses; the type species is G. bronchialis.

Gordon and Sweet stain
Gordon and Sweet stain

See under stain.

gorget
gorget (gor′jet)

A director or guide with wide groove for use in lithotomy.
probe g. a g. with a probe-pointed tip.

Gorham
Gorham

Lemuel W., U.S. physician, 1885–1968. See G. disease, G. syndrome.

Goriaew rule
Goriaew rule

See under rule.

Gorlin
Gorlin

Richard, U.S. physiologist and cardiologist, *1926. See G. formula.

Gorlin
Gorlin

Robert J., U.S. oral pathologist, *1923. See G. sign, G. syndrome, G.-Chaudhry-Moss syndrome.

gorondou
gorondou (go-ron′doo)

SYN: goundou.

goserelin
goserelin (gos′er-e-lin)

A synthetic decapeptide agonist analog of the LHRH (GnRH). It inhibits pituitary gonadotropin secretion and is used in the treatment of prostate cancer, breast cancer, endometriosis, and for prethinning the endometrium before endometrial ablation or resection.

Gosselin
Gosselin

Léon Athanese, French surgeon, 1815–1887. See G. fracture.

Gosset
Gosset

William Sealy, British statistician and chemist who used the pseudonym Student, 1876–1937.

gossypol
gossypol (gos′i-pol)

A toxic principle isolated from the seed of the cotton plant (Gossypium) that reduces sperm count; used in China as an oral male contraceptive.

gossypose
gossypose (gos′i-pos)

SYN: raffinose.

GOT
GOT

Abbreviation for glutamic-oxaloacetic transaminase.

Göthlin
Göthlin

Gustaf F., Swedish physiologist, 1874–1949. See G. test.

Gottlieb
Gottlieb

Bernard, Austrian dentist, 1885–1950 See epithelial attachment of G..

gouge
gouge (gowj)

A strong curved chisel used in operations on bone.

Gougerot
Gougerot

Henri, French dermatologist, 1881–1955. See G. and Blum disease, G.-Sjögren disease, G.-Carteaud syndrome.

Gould
Gould

Sir Alfred P., English surgeon, 1852–1922. See G. suture.

Gouley
Gouley

John W.S., U.S. urologist, 1832–1920. See G. catheter.

goundou
goundou (goon′doo)

A disease, endemic in West Africa, characterized by exostoses from the nasal processes of the maxillary bones, producing a symmetrical swelling on each side of the nose; believed to be an osteitis connected with yaws. SYN: anákhré, dog nose, gorondou, henpuye. [native name]

gout
gout (gowt)

A disorder of purine metabolism, occurring especially in men, characterized by a raised but variable blood uric acid level and severe recurrent acute arthritis of sudden onset resulting from deposition of crystals of sodium urate in connective tissues and articular cartilage; most cases are inherited, resulting from a variety of abnormalities of purine metabolism. The familial aggregation is for the most part galtonian with a threshold of expression determined by the solubility of uric acid. However, g. is also a feature of the Lesch-Nyhan syndrome an X-linked disorder [MIM*308000]. [L. gutta, drop]
abarticular g. rarely used term for g. involving structures other than the joints.
articular g. the usual form of g. attacking one or more of the joints.
calcium g. SYN: pseudogout.
idiopathic g. acute episodes of crystal-induced synovitis due to abnormality of purine metabolism; lower than normal urinary excretion of urate leading to hyperuricemia and acute episodes of joint inflammation. SYN: primary g..
interval g. an asymptomatic phase between acute attacks of g..
latent g. hyperuricemia without symptoms of g.. Often used synonymously with interval g.. SYN: masked g..
lead g. SYN: saturnine g..
masked g. SYN: latent g..
primary g. SYN: idiopathic g..
retrocedent g. obsolete term for the occurrence of severe gastric, cardiac, or cerebral symptoms during an attack of g., especially when the joint and other symptoms suddenly subside at the same time.
saturnine g. g. occurring in a person with lead poisoning. SYN: lead g..
secondary g. g. resulting from increased serum uric acid levels as a result of an antecedent disease, such as a proliferative disease of the blood and bone marrow, lead poisoning, or prolonged chronic renal failure (on dialysis).
tophaceous g. g. in which deposits of uric acid and urates occur as gouty tophi.

gouty
gouty (gow′te)

Relating to or characteristic of gout.

Gowers
Gowers

Sir William R., English neurologist, 1845–1915. See G. column, G. contraction, G. disease, G. syndrome, G. tract.

GPI
GPI

Abbreviation for Gingival-Periodontal Index.

GPT
GPT

Abbreviation for glutamic-pyruvic transaminase.

gr
gr

Abbreviation for grain (3) .

Graaf
Graaf

Reijnier de, Dutch physiologist and histologist, 1641–1673. See graafian follicle.

graafian graafian

Relating to or described by R. de Graaf.

gracilis
gracilis (gras′i-lis)

1. Slender; denoting a thin or slender structure. 2. SYN: g. (muscle). [L.]

grad.
grad.

Abbreviation for L. gradatim, by degrees, gradually.

grade
grade (grad)

1. A rank, division, or level on the scale of a value system. 2. In cancer pathology, a classification of the degree of malignancy or differentiation of tumor tissue; e.g., well, moderately well, or poorly differentiated, and undifferentiated or anaplastic. 3. In exercise testing, the measurement of a vertical rise or fall as a percent of the horizontal distance traveled. [L. gradus, step]
Gleason tumor g. a classification of adenocarcinoma of the prostate by evaluation of the pattern of glandular differentiation; the tumor g., known as Gleason score, is the sum of the dominant and secondary patterns, each numbered on a scale of 1 to 5.
Heath-Edwards grades a system that describes the pathology of hypertensive pulmonary vascular disease.

Gradenigo
Gradenigo

Giuseppe, Italian otologist, 1859–1926. See G. syndrome.

gradient
gradient (gra′de-ent)

Rate of change of temperature, pressure, magnetic field, or other variable as a function of distance, time, etc.
atrioventricular g. the diastolic pressure difference between the atrium and ventricle.
concentration g. SYN: density g..
density g. a solution in which the concentration (density) of a solute increases in a continuous fashion from top to bottom, or end to end, of a container ( e.g., the centrifuge tube in density-g. centrifugation). SYN: concentration g..
electrochemical g. a measure of the tendency of an ion to move passively from one point to another, taking into consideration the differences in its concentration and in the electrical potentials between the two points; commonly expressed as the additional voltage needed to achieve equilibrium.
g. encoding SYN: phase encoding.
field g. SYN: magnetic field g..
magnetic field g. in magnetic resonance imaging, a magnetic field that varies with location, superimposed on the uniform field of the magnet, to alter the resonant frequency of nuclei and allow calculation of their spatial position. SYN: field g..
mitral g. the diastolic pressure difference between the left atrium and left ventricle.
systolic g. the difference in pressure during systole between two communicating cardiovascular chambers, e.g., between the left ventricle and aorta in aortic stenosis.
ventricular g. the algebraic sum of ( i.e., the net electrical difference between) the area enclosed within the QRS complex and that within the T wave in the electrocardiogram.

graduate
graduate (grad′u-at)

A vessel, usually of glass and suitably marked, used for measuring the volume of liquids; g. cylinder. [Mediev. L. graduatus, fr. L. gradus, step]

graduated
graduated (grad′u-at′ed)

1. Marked by lines or in other ways to denote capacity, degrees, percentages, etc. 2. Divided or arranged in levels, grades, or successive steps.

Graefe
Graefe

Albrecht von, German ophthalmologist, 1828–1870. See G. forceps, G. knife, G. operation, G. sign, pseudo-G. phenomenon, G. sign, von G. sign.

Graefenberg
Graefenberg

Ernst, German gynecologist in America, 1881–1957. See G. ring.

Graffi
Graffi

Arnold, German pathologist, *1910. See G. virus.

graft
graft (graft)

1. Any tissue or organ for transplantation. 2. To transplant such structures. SEE ALSO: flap, implant, transplant. [A.S. graef]
allogeneic g. SYN: allograft.
animal g. SYN: zoograft.
autogeneic g. SYN: autograft.
autologous g. SYN: autograft.
autoplastic g. SYN: autograft.
bone g. bone transplanted from a donor site to a recipient site, without anastomosis of nutrient vessels; bone can be transplanted within the same individual ( i.e., autogeneic g.) or between different individuals ( i.e., allogeneic g.). SEE ALSO: osteoplasty.
chorioallantoic g. transplanting of living material to the chorioallantoic membrane of the embryonic chick.
composite g. a g. composed of several tissues, such as skin and cartilage or a full-thickness segment of the ear.
corneal g. SYN: keratoplasty.
Davis g. “pinch grafts,” i.e., small pieces (2–3 mm) of full-thickness skin grafts.
delayed g. delaying application of a skin g. for several days until recipient bed is clean or no longer bleeding.
dermal g. a g. of dermis, made from skin by cutting away the epidermis.
dermal-fat g. a dermal g. with attached subcutaneous fat.
dowel g. in orthopedic surgery, a specific type of bone g. characterized by a circular shape usually obtained with special instruments used as a structural bone g. to obtain fusion between two adjacent vertebrae. SYN: dowel (4) .
fascia g. a g. of fibrous tissue, usually the fascia lata.
fascicular g. a nerve g. in which each bundle of fibers is approximated and sutured separately.
fat g. a free g. of fat.
free g. a g. transplanted without its normal attachment (a pedicle) from one site to another.
full-thickness g. a g. of the full thickness of mucosa and submucosa or of skin and subcutaneous tissue.
funicular g. a nerve g. in which each funiculus (composed of two or more fasciculi) is approximated and sutured separately.
H g. SYN: H shunt.
heterologous g. SYN: xenograft.
heteroplastic g. SYN: xenograft.
heterotopic g. transplantation of a tissue or organ into a position it normally does not occupy.
homologous g. SYN: allograft.
homoplastic g. SYN: allograft.
inlay g. a skin g. wrapped (raw side out) around a firm supporting material and inserted into a prepared surgical pocket. SYN: epithelial inlay.
isogeneic g. SYN: syngraft.
isologous g. SYN: syngraft.
isoplastic g. SYN: syngraft.
Krause g. a full-thickness skin g.. SYN: Krause-Wolfe g..
Krause-Wolfe g. SYN: Krause g..
mesh g. split-thickness g. incised with multiple staggered vertical cuts to allow expansion; used to cover problematic wounds or when donor skin is lacking.
mucosal g. a g. of mucous membrane, usually the full thickness of the lining of the cheek or lower lip.
nerve g. a nerve, or part of a nerve, used as a g..
Ollier g. a thin split-thickness g.. SYN: Ollier-Thiersch g..
Ollier-Thiersch g. SYN: Ollier g..
onlay g. a bone g. applied on the outside of the recipient bone(s).
orthotopic g. transplantation of a tissue or organ into its normal anatomic position.
osteoperiosteal g. a g. of bone with its attached periosteum.
partial-thickness g. SYN: split-thickness g..
pedicle g. pedicle flap.
periosteal g. a g. of periosteum.
pinch g. old technique in which small bits of skin, of partial or full thickness, removed from a healthy area and seeded onto an open wound. SYN: Reverdin g..
porcine g. a split-thickness g. from a pig, applied to a raw area on a human as a temporary dressing.
primary skin g. a skin g. transferred immediately after the creation of a raw area.
punch grafts small full-thickness grafts of the scalp, removed with a circular punch and transplanted to a bald area to grow hair.
Reverdin g. SYN: pinch g..
skin g. a piece of skin transplanted from one part of the body to another to cover a denuded area.
sleeve g. a g. for repairing a severed nerve by connecting central and peripheral ends with a sleevelike structure, commonly, a segment of vein.
split-skin g. SYN: split-thickness g..
split-thickness g. a g. of the upper portions of the skin, i.e., the epidermis and part of the dermis, or of the mucosa and submucosa. SYN: partial-thickness g., split-skin g..
Stent g. an inlay skin g., or a skin g. held in place by sutures tied over a conforming/immobilizing dressing.
syngeneic g. SYN: syngraft.
tendon g. a g. of tendon, as in tendon transplantation.
Thiersch g. old term for split-thickness g., See Ollier-Thiersch g..
Wolfe g. a full-thickness skin g. without subcutaneous fat. SYN: Wolfe-Krause g..
Wolfe-Krause g. SYN: Wolfe g..
xenogeneic g. SYN: xenograft.
zooplastic g. SYN: zoograft.

grafting
grafting

The process of applying a graft.

Graham
Graham

Evarts Ambrose, U.S. surgeon, 1883–1957. Reported with W. H. Cole the first successful cholecystography in 1924; In 1933, with J. J. Singer, reported first successful removal of a lung for cancer in one stage. See G.-Cole test.

Graham
Graham

Thomas, English chemist, 1805–1869. See G. law.

Grahamella
Grahamella (gra-am-el′a)

A former genus of aerobic, nonmotile bacteria that are now reclassified as members of the genus Bartonella. [G. S. Graham-Smith]

Graham Steell
Graham Steell

See Steell.

grain
grain (gran)

1. Cereal plants, such as corn, wheat, or rye, or a seed of one of them. 2. A minute, hard particle of any substance, as of sand. 3. (gr) A unit of weight, 160 dram (apoth. or troy), 1437.5 avoirdupois ounce, 1480 troy ounce, 15760 troy pound, 17000 avoirdupois pound; the equivalent of 0.064799 g.. 4. A macroscopically visible cluster of organisms living in tissue of patients with actinomycosis or mycetoma. [L. granum]

grains
grains (granz)

Parakeratotic nuclei within the horny layer of the epidermis, found in keratosis follicularis.

Gram
Gram

Hans C.J., Danish bacteriologist, 1853–1938. See G. iodine, G. stain, G.-chromotrope stain, Weigert-G. stain.

gram
gram (g, gm)

A unit of weight in the metric or centesimal system, the equivalent of 15.432358 gr or 0.03527 avoirdupois ounce.

-gram -gram

A recording, usually by an instrument. Cf.:-graph. [G. gramma, character, mark]

gram-centimeter
gram-centimeter

The energy exerted, or work done, when a mass of 1 g is raised a height of 1 cm; equal to 9.807 × 10⁻⁵ J or newton-meters.

gramicidin
gramicidin (gram-i-si′din)

One of a group of polypeptide antibiotics produced by Bacillus brevis that are primarily bacteriostatic in action against Gram-positive cocci and bacilli. Commercial preparations contain several gramicidins known as g. A, B, C, and D; g. S (for Soviet) is cyclic, the others are linear.

gram-ion
gram-ion

The weight in grams of an ion that is equal to the sum of the atomic weights of the atoms making up the ion.

gram-meter
gram-meter

A unit of energy equal to 100 gram-centimeters.

gram-molecule
gram-molecule

See under molecule.

Gram-negative
Gram-negative

Refers to the inability of a bacterium to resist decolorization with alcohol after being treated with Gram crystal violet. However, following decolorization, these bacteria can be readily counterstained with safranin, imparting a pink or red color to the bacterium when viewed by light microscopy. This reaction is usually an indication that the outer structure of the bacterium consists of a cytoplasmic (inner) membrane surrounded by a relatively thin peptidoglycan layer, which in turn, is surrounded by an outer membrane. See Gram stain.

Gram-positive
Gram-positive

Refers to the ability of a bacterium to resist decolorization with alcohol after being treated with Gram crystal violet stain, imparting a violet color to the bacterium when viewed by light microscopy. This reaction is usually an indication that the outer structure of the bacterium consists of a cytoplasmic membrane surrounded by a thick, rigid bacterial cell wall composed of peptidoglycan. See Gram stain.

grana
grana (gra′na)

Bodies within the chloroplasts of plant cells that contain layers composed of chlorophyll and phospholipids. [pl. of L. granum, grain]

granatum
granatum (gra-na′tum)

SYN: pomegranate. [L. granatus, having many seeds]

grandiose
grandiose (gran′de-os)

Pertaining to feelings of great importance, expansiveness, or delusions of grandeur. [It. grandioso, fr. L. grandis, large]

Granger
Granger

Amedee, U.S. radiologist, 1879–1939. See G. line.

Granit
Granit

Ragnar A., Finnish-Swedish neurophysiologist and Nobel laureate, 1900–1991 See G. loop.

granular
granular (gran′u-lar)

1. Composed of or resembling granules or granulations. 2. Particles with strong affinity for nuclear stains, seen in many bacterial species.

granulatio
granulatio, pl .granulationes (gran-u-la′she-o, -she-o′nez)

SYN: granulation. [L.]
granulationes arachnoideae [TA] SYN: arachnoid granulations, under granulation. SEE ALSO: arachnoid villi, under villus.

granulation
granulation (gran′u-la′shun)

1. Formation into grains or granules; the state of being granular. 2. A granular mass in or on the surface of any organ or membrane; or one of the individual granules forming the mass. 3. The formation of minute, rounded, fleshy connective tissue projections on the surface of a wound, ulcer, or inflamed tissue surface in the process of healing; one of the fleshy granules composing this surface. SEE ALSO: g. tissue. 4. In pharmacy, the formation of crystals by constant agitation of a supersaturated solution of a salt; product used in the manufacture of tablets for oral use. SYN: granulatio. [L. granulatio]
arachnoid granulations [TA] tufted prolongations of pia-arachnoid, composed of numerous arachnoid villi that penetrate dural venous sinuses and effect transfer of cerebrospinal fluid to the venous system. At advanced age these are more numerous and tend to calcify. SYN: arachnoidal granulations [TA] , granulationes arachnoideae [TA] , pacchionian bodies, pacchionian corpuscles, pacchionian glands, pacchionian granulations.
arachnoidal granulations [TA] SYN: arachnoid granulations.
pacchionian granulations SYN: arachnoid granulations.

granulationes
granulationes (gran-u-la-she-o′nez)

Plural of granulatio.

granule
granule (gran′ul)

1. A grainlike particle; a granulation; a minute discrete mass. 2. A very small pill, usually gelatin or sugar coated, containing a drug to be given in a small dose. 3. A colony of the bacterium or fungus causing a disease or simply colonizing the tissues of the patient. In immunocompromised patients the differentiation is difficult. 4. A small particle that can be seen by electron microscopy; contains stored material. [L. granulum, dim. of granum, grain]
α granules large, rodlike, or filamentous granules found in several types of cells, especially platelets where they are the most numerous type of g.; contain secretory proteins, including fibrinogen, fibronectin, fibrospondin, von Willebrand factor (collectively known as adhesive proteins) and other proteins (platelet factor 4, platelet-derived growth factor, coagulation factor V, etc.).
acidophil g. a g. that stains with an acid dye such as eosin. SYN: oxyphil g..
acrosomal g. the single glycoprotein rich g. within an acrosomal vesicle, which results from the coalescence of proacrosomal granules.
alpha g. a g. of an alpha cell that was named as the first of several kinds or because it was acidophilic.
Altmann g. 1. SYN: fuchsinophil g.. 2. SYN: mitochondrion.
amphophil g. a g. that stains with both acid and basic dyes.
argentaffin granules granules that reduce silver ions from an ammoniac silver nitrate staining solution.
azurophil g. a g. that stains a reddish purple color with an azure dye; such granules are seen in dry smears of certain mature and developing blood cells, and are membrane-bound primary lysosomes containing enzymes. SYN: kappa g..
basal g. SYN: basal body.
basophil g. a g. that stains readily with a basic dye.
Bensley specific granules granules in the cells of the islands of Langerhans in the pancreas.
beta g. a g. of a beta cell.
Birbeck g. SYN: Langerhans g..
Bollinger granules 1. relatively small, but frequently microscopically visible, pale yellow or yellow-white granules observed in the granulomatous lesion, or the exudate, in botryomycosis; the granules consist of irregular aggregates or colonizations of Gram-positive cocci, usually staphylococci; 2. term sometimes incorrectly used synonymously with Bollinger bodies.
chromatic g. SYN: chromophil g. (2) .
chromophil g. 1. any readily stainable g.; 2. a g. of chromophil (Nissl) substance. SYN: chromatic g..
chromophobe granules granules that do not stain or stain poorly with the ordinary dyes; such granules are present in some cells in the anterior lobe of the pituitary.
cone g. nucleus of a retinal cell connecting with one of the cones.
Crooke granules lumpy masses of basophilic material in the basophil cells of the anterior lobe of the pituitary, associated with Cushing disease, or following the administration of ACTH.
delta g. a g. of a delta cell.
elementary g. a particle of blood dust, or hemoconia.
eosinophil g. a g. that stains with eosin.
Fordyce granules SYN: Fordyce spots, under spot.
fuchsinophil g. a g. that has an affinity for fuchsin. SYN: Altmann g. (1) .
glycogen g. glycogen occurring in cells as beta granules which average about 300 Å in diameter, or as alpha granules which are aggregates measuring 900 Å of smaller particles.
iodophil g. a g. that stains brown with iodine; found in many of the polymorphonuclear leukocytes in pneumonia, erysipelas, scarlet fever, and various other acute diseases.
juxtaglomerular granules osmophilic secretory granules present in the juxtaglomerular cells, thought to contain renin.
kappa g. SYN: azurophil g..
keratohyalin granules irregularly shaped basophilic granules in the cells of the stratum granulosum of the epidermis.
lamellar g. SYN: keratinosome.
Langerhans g. a small tennis racket-shaped membrane-bound g. with characteristic cross-striated internal ultrastructure; first reported in Langerhans cells of the epidermis. SYN: Birbeck g..
Langley granules granules in serous secreting cells.
membrane-coating g. SYN: keratinosome.
metachromatic granules 1. granules that stain a color different from that of the dye used; SEE ALSO: metachromasia. 2. term sometimes used as a synonym for volutin.
mucinogen granules granules that produce mucin, as in cells of the salivary glands and in the gastric and intestinal mucosae.
Neusser granules tiny basophilic granules sometimes observed in an indistinct zone about the nucleus of a leukocyte.
neutrophil g. a g. stainable with the neutral component of stains, e.g., the Romanovsky-type blood stains.
Nissl granules SYN: Nissl substance.
oxyphil g. SYN: acidophil g..
Palade g. SYN: ribosome.
proacrosomal granules small carbohydrate-rich granules appearing in vesicles of the Golgi apparatus of spermatids; they coalesce into a single acrosomal g. contained within an acrosomal vesicle.
prosecretion granules granules in the cytoplasm of a cell indicative of a preliminary step in the formation of a secretory product.
rod g. the nucleus of a retinal cell connecting with one of the rods.
Schüffner granules SYN: Schüffner dots, under dot.
secretory g. a membrane-bound particle, usually protein, formed in the granular endoplasmic reticulum and the Golgi complex.
seminal g. one of the minute granular bodies present in the semen.
specific granules the distinctive granules of basophilic, eosinophilic, and neutrophilic leukocytes, as opposed to their nonspecific azurophilic granules.
volutin granules SYN: volutin.
Zimmermann g. obsolete term for platelet.
zymogen g. secretory g. in pancreatic acinar cells.

granulo- granulo-

Granular, granules. [L. granulum, a small grain.]

granuloblast
granuloblast (gran′u-lo-blast)

Rarely used term for an immature hematopoietic cell capable of giving rise to granulocytes. [granulo- + G. blastos, germ]

granulocyte
granulocyte (gran′u-lo-sit)

A mature granular leukocyte, including neutrophilic, acidophilic, and basophilic types of polymorphonuclear leukocytes, i.e., respectively, neutrophils, eosinophils, and basophils. [granulo- + G. kytos, cell]
immature g. an immature neutrophil; it may be neutrophilic, acidophilic, or basophilic in character.

granulocytopenia
granulocytopenia (gran′u-lo-si-to-pe′ne-a)

Less than the normal number of granular leukocytes in the blood. SYN: granulopenia, hypogranulocytosis. [granulocyte + G. penia, poverty]

granulocytopoiesis
granulocytopoiesis (gran′u-lo-si′to-poy-e′sis)

SYN: granulopoiesis.

granulocytopoietic
granulocytopoietic (gran′u-lo-si′to-poy-et′ik)

SYN: granulopoietic. [granulocyte + G. poieo, to make]

granulocytosis
granulocytosis (gran′u-lo-si-to′sis)

A condition characterized by more than the normal number of granulocytes in the circulating blood or in the tissues.

granuloma
granuloma (gran-u-lo′ma)

Term applied to nodular inflammatory lesions, usually small or granular, firm, persistent, and containing compactly grouped modified phagocytes such as epithelioid cells, giant cells, and other macrophages. SEE ALSO: granulomatosis. [granulo- + G. -oma, tumor]
actinic g. an annular eruption on sun-exposed skin which microscopically shows phagocytosis of dermal elastic fibers by giant cells and histiocytes. SYN: Miescher g..
amebic g. SYN: ameboma.
g. annulare a chronic or recurrent, usually self-limited papular eruption that tends to develop on the distal portions of the extremities and over prominences, although the condition may be generalized; waxy papules tend to form annular lesions characterized microscopically by foci of dermal necrosis with mucin deposits, bordered by histiocytes with palisaded nuclei.
apical g. SYN: periapical g..
beryllium g. a sarcoid-like granulomatous reaction to exposure to inhaled beryllium, or to skin cuts by fluorescent lamp glass.
bilharzial g. SYN: schistosome g..
Capillaria g. granulomatous lesions found in the liver and lung are a tissue response at the site of eggs or worms.
cholesterol g. g. with prominent clefts of cholesterol surrounded by foreign-body giant cells found in chronic otitis media and sinusitis.
coccidioidal g. SYN: secondary coccidioidomycosis.
cutaneous leishmaniasis g. lymphocytic granulomas with necrotic centers found during the healing process.
dental g. SYN: periapical g..
Enterobius g. lesions containing dead worms and eggs of this nematode; have been found in vagina, cervix, fallopian tubes, omentum, peritoneum, liver, kidneys, and lungs.
eosinophilic g. a form of Langerhans histiocytosis predominately involving the bones of young people; may be solitary or multiple; histologically composed of Langerhans cells and eosinophils.
g. faciale persistent, well-demarcated, reddish-brown nodules of unknown cause that usually appear on the face in middle age and consist of a dense dermal infiltrate of eosinophils and neutrophils, separated from the epidermis and hair follicles, with fibrinoid vasculitis of unknown cause.
fish-tank g. SYN: swimming pool g..
foreign body g. a g. caused by the presence of foreign particulate material in tissue, characterized by a histiocytic reaction with foreign body giant cells.
g. gangrenescens SYN: lethal midline g..
giant cell g. a nonneoplastic lesion characterized by a proliferation of granulation tissue containing numerous multinucleated giant cells; it occurs on the gingiva and alveolar mucosa (occasionally on other soft tissues) where it presents as a soft red-blue hemorrhagic nodular swelling; it also occurs within the mandible or maxilla as a unilocular or multilocular radiolucency; microscopically similar lesions occur in the tubular bones of the hands and feet, are considered neoplastic, and may have a malignant course. Identical bony lesions may be seen in hyperparathyroidism and cherubism. SEE ALSO: giant cell tumor of bone. SYN: giant cell epulis, reparative giant cell g..
g. gravidarum a pyogenic g. developing on the gingiva during pregnancy; thought to be related to hormonally altered response of the oral mucous membranes to local irritants such as bacterial plaque on adjacent teeth. SYN: pregnancy tumor.
infectious g. any granulomatous lesion known to be caused by a living agent; e.g., bacteria, fungi, helminths.
g. inguinale a specific g., classified as a venereal disease and caused by Calymmatobacterium granulomatis observed in macrophages as Donovan bodies; the ulcerating granulomatous lesions occur in the inguinal regions and the genitalia; peripheral extension of the lesions produces extensive destruction. SYN: g. venereum.
laryngeal g. a polypoid projection of granulomatous tissue into the lumen of the larynx, commonly following a traumatic tracheal intubation.
lethal midline g. 1. destruction of the nasal septum, hard palate, lateral nasal walls, paranasal sinuses, skin of the face, orbit and nasopharynx by an inflammatory infiltrate with atypical lymphocytic and histiocytic cells; a form of lymphoma in most cases. 2. obsolete term for polymorphic reticulosis. SYN: g. gangrenescens, malignant g., midline malignant reticulosis g..
lipoid g. g. characterized by aggregates or accumulations of fairly large mononuclear phagocytes that contain lipid.
lipophagic g. a lesion formed as a result of the inflammatory reaction provoked by foci of necrosis in subcutaneous fat, as in certain types of traumatic injury; the central focus of necrotic material is surrounded by an irregular zone of numerous macrophages, many of which become laden with tiny globules of lipid.
lymphatic filariasis g. granulomatous lesion often found surrounding dead microfilariae.
Majocchi granulomas inflammatory ringworm of the glabrous skin. SYN: tinea profunda.
malignant g. SYN: lethal midline g..
Miescher g. SYN: actinic g..
g. multiforme a chronic granulomatous annular eruption of the skin on the upper body in older adults in central Africa; of unknown cause.
ocular larva migrans g. eosinophilic granulomata found surrounding dead worms (generally, Toxocara spp.) in the eye; may mimic retinoblastoma.
oily g. reaction to inclusion of a bulky, insoluble liquid (often an oily substance) which occurs several months, but sometimes years, after injection of the material.
paracoccidioidal g. SYN: paracoccidioidomycosis.
Paragonimus g. lesions caused by adult worms and eggs of the lung fluke trapped in the pulmonary parenchyma.
periapical g. a proliferation of granulation tissue surrounding the apex of a nonvital tooth and arising in response to pulpal necrosis. SYN: apical g., dental g., root end g..
pulse g. SYN: giant cell hyaline angiopathy.
pyogenic g., g. pyogenicum an acquired small rounded mass of highly vascular granulation tissue, frequently with an ulcerated surface, projecting from the skin, especially of the face, or oral mucosa; histologically, the mass is a lobular capillary hemangioma. SYN: lobular capillary hemangioma.
reparative g. complication of stapedectomy in which a g. forms in the oval window around the prosthesis; it results in a sensory hearing loss.
reparative giant cell g. SYN: giant cell g..
root end g. SYN: periapical g..
sarcoidal g. a non-necrotizing epithelioid cell g. similar to those seen in sarcoidosis.
schistosome g. a granulomatous lesion formed around schistosome eggs embedded in tissues in cases of schistosomiasis (bilharziasis); typically these granulomata are found in intestinal tissues (Schistosoma japonicum or S. mansoni infection), bladder tissue (S. haematobium), and hepatic tissue (all human schistosomes). SYN: bilharzial g..
sea urchin g. granulomatous nodules, either foreign-body type or composed of epithelioid cells, from the retention of the spine of the sea urchin, occurring several months after the wounding of the skin.
silica g. eruption of granulomatous lesions due to traumatic inoculation of the skin with sand, or materials that contain silica; this condition may follow dermabrasion using sandpaper technique.
silicotic g. granulomatous nodule resulting from deposition of silica particles, usually occurring in lung.
swimming pool g. a chronic, verrucous lesion most commonly seen on the knees; due to infection by Mycobacterium marinum. SYN: fish-tank g..
trichinosis g. lesions caused by cell death after penetration of migrating newborn nematode larvae.
g. tropicum SYN: yaws.
umbilical g. moist granulation tissue at the center of the umbilicus in neonates.
g. venereum SYN: g. inguinale.
zirconium g. g. from zirconium salts, usually occurring in the axillae, from antiperspirants containing this material, or from the application of hydrous zirconium oxide to poison ivy lesions.

granulomatosis
granulomatosis (gran′u-lo-ma-to′sis)

Any condition characterized by multiple granulomas.
allergic g. SYN: Churg-Strauss syndrome.
lipid g., lipoid g. SYN: xanthomatosis.
lymphomatoid g. angiocentric malignant lymphoma of the lung; may involve the upper respiratory tract and other parts of the body. SEE ALSO: polymorphic reticulosis.
g. siderotica a form in which firm, brown foci that contain iron pigment (Gamna bodies) are present in an enlarged spleen.
Wegener g. a disease, occurring mainly in the fourth and fifth decades, characterized by necrotizing granulomas and ulceration of the upper respiratory tract, with purulent rhinorrhea, nasal obstruction, and sometimes with otorrhea, hemoptysis, pulmonary infiltration and cavitation, and fever; exophthalmos, involvement of the larynx and pharynx, and glomerulonephritis may occur; the underlying condition is a vasculitis affecting small vessels, and is possibly due to an immune disorder. SEE ALSO: lymphomatoid g..

granulomatous
granulomatous (gran-u-lom′a-tus)

Having the characteristics of a granuloma.

granulomere
granulomere (gran′u-lo-mer)

The central part of a blood platelet. SYN: chromomere (2) . [granulo- + G. meros, a part]

granulopenia
granulopenia (gran′u-lo-pe′ne-a)

SYN: granulocytopenia.

granuloplasm
granuloplasm (gran′u-lo-plazm)

The inner substance of an ameba, or other unicellular organism, within the ectoplasm and surrounding the nucleus.

granuloplastic
granuloplastic (gran′u-lo-plas′tik)

Forming granules.

granulopoiesis
granulopoiesis (gran′u-lo-poy-e′sis)

Production of granulocytes. In adults, granulocytes are produced chiefly in the red bone marrow of flat bones. SYN: granulocytopoiesis. [granulo(cyte) + G. poiesis, a making]

granulopoietic
granulopoietic (gran′u-lo-poy-et′ik)

Pertaining to granulopoiesis. SYN: granulocytopoietic.

granulosa
granulosa (gran-u-lo′sa)

SYN: stratum granulosum folliculi ovarici vesiculosi.

granulosis
granulosis (gran-u-lo′sis)

A mass of minute granules of any character.
g. rubra nasi erythema, papules, and occasional vesicles of the tip of the nose and extending upward and laterally to the cheeks, resulting from occlusion and chronic inflammation of sweat ducts.

granum
granum (gra′num)

Singular of grana.

granzymes
granzymes (gran′zimz)

Proteases with serine esterase activities that represent most of the granule content of T cytotoxic cells. It is not known if these enzymes are required for killing by the T cytotoxic cell. [granule + -zyme]

graph
graph (graf)

1. A line or tracing denoting varying values of commodities, temperatures, urinary output, etc.; more generally, any geometric or pictorial representation of measurements that might otherwise be expressed in tabular form. 2. Visual display of the relationship between two variables, in which the values of one are plotted on the horizontal axis, the values of the other on the vertical axis; three-dimensional graphs that show relationships between three variables can be depicted and comprehended visually in two dimensions. [G. grapho, to write]

-graph -graph

1. Something written, as in monograph, radiograph. 2. The instrument for making a recording, as in kymograph. Cf.:-gram. [G. grapho, to write]

graphanesthesia
graphanesthesia (graf′an-es-the′ze-a)

Tactual inability to recognize figures or letters written on the skin; may be due to spinal cord or brain disease. [G. graphe, writing + anaisthesia, fr. an- priv. + aisthesis, perception]

graphesthesia
graphesthesia (graf-es-the′ze-a)

Tactual ability to recognize writing on the skin. [G. graphe, writing, + aisthesis, perception]

graphite
graphite (graf′it)

A crystallizable soft black form of carbon. SYN: black lead, plumbago.

grapho- grapho-

A writing, description. [G. grapho, to write]

graphology
graphology (gra-fol′o-je)

The study of handwriting as an indication of temperament, character, or personality. [grapho- + G. logos, study]

graphomania
graphomania (graf-o-ma′ne-a)

Morbid and excessive impulse to write. [grapho- + G. mania, insanity]

graphomotor
graphomotor (graf-o-mo′ter)

Relating to the movements used in writing. [grapho- + L. motus, fr. movere, to move]

graphopathology
graphopathology (graf′o-path-ol′o-je)

Interpretation of personality disorders from a study of handwriting. See graphology. [grapho- + pathology]

graphophobia
graphophobia (graf-o-fo′be-a)

Morbid fear of writing. [grapho- + G. phobos, fear]

graphospasm
graphospasm (graf′o-spazm)

SYN: writer's cramp.

-graphy -graphy

A writing, a description. [G. grapho, to write]

grasp
grasp

The act of taking securely and holding firmly.
palm g. holding an object by wrapping the palm and the fingers around it.
pen g. a method, similar to that of holding a pen in writing, of grasping an instrument.

GRASS
GRASS

Abbreviation for gradient-recalled acquisition in the steady state.

Grasset
Grasset

Joseph, French physician, 1849–1918. See G. law, G. phenomenon, G. sign, G.-Gaussel phenomenon, Landouzy-G. law.

Gratiolet
Gratiolet

Louis P., French anatomist, physiologist, and physician, 1815–1865. See G. fibers, under fiber, G. radiation.

grattage
grattage (gra-tazh′)

Scraping or brushing an ulcer or surface with sluggish granulations to stimulate the healing process. [Fr. scraping]

grave
grave (grav)

Denoting symptoms of a serious or dangerous character. [L. gravis, heavy, g.]

gravel
gravel (grav′l)

Small concretions, usually of uric acid, calcium oxalate, or phosphates, formed in the kidney and passed through the ureter, bladder, and urethra. SYN: urocheras (1) , uropsammus (1) . [M.E., fr. O.Fr.]

Graves
Graves

Robert James, Irish physician remembered for his description of exophthalmic goiter in 1835, 1796–1853. See G. disease, G. ophthalmopathy, G. orbitopathy.

gravid
gravid

SYN: pregnant.

gravida
gravida (grav′i-da)

A pregnant woman. G. followed by a roman numeral or preceded by a Latin prefix (primi-, secundi-, etc.) designates the pregnant woman by number of pregnancies; e.g., g. I, primigravida; a woman in her first pregnancy; g. II, secundigravida; a woman in her second pregnancy. Cf.:para. [L. gravidus (adj.), fem. g., fr. gravis, heavy]

gravidic
gravidic (grav-id′ik)

Relating to pregnancy or a pregnant woman.

gravidism
gravidism (grav′id-izm)

SYN: pregnancy.

graviditas
graviditas (grav-vid′i-tas)

SYN: pregnancy. [L.]
g. examnialis SYN: extraamniotic pregnancy.
g. exochorialis SYN: extrachorial pregnancy.

gravidity
gravidity (gra-vid′i-te)

The number of pregnancies (complete or incomplete) experienced by a woman. [L. graviditas, pregnancy]

gravimeter
gravimeter (gra-vim′e-ter)

SYN: hydrometer. [L. gravis, heavy, + G. metron, measure]

gravimetric
gravimetric (grav-i-met′rik)

Relating to or determined by weight.

gravireceptors
gravireceptors (grav′i-re-sep′terz)

Highly specialized receptor organs and nerve endings in the inner ear, joints, tendons, and muscles that give the brain information about body position, equilibrium, direction of gravitational forces, and the sensation of “down” or “up.” [L. gravis, heavy, + receptor]

gravitation
gravitation (grav-i-ta′shun)

The force of attraction between any two bodies in the universe, varying directly as the product of their masses and inversely as the square of the distance between their centers; expressed as F = Gm₁m₂l⁻², where G (Newtonian constant of g.) = 6.67259 × 10⁻¹¹ m³ kg⁻¹ s⁻², m₁ and m₂ are the masses (in kg) of the two bodies, and l is the distance separating them in meters. [L. gravitas, weight]

gravity
gravity (grav′i-te)

The attraction toward the earth that makes any mass exert downward force or have weight. Strictly speaking, g. is the algebraic sum of the gravitational attraction of the earth and the opposing centrifugal effect of the mass's rotation around the earth. Thus, gravitational attraction at the north and south poles is larger than at the equator. A satellite in a stable orbit has zero g. because the centrifugal effect of orbital motion exactly balances the gravitational attraction of the earth. [L. gravitas]
specific g. (sp. gr.) the weight of any body compared with that of another body of equal volume regarded as the unit; usually the weight of a liquid compared with that of distilled water.
zero g. zero g..

Grawitz
Grawitz

Paul, German pathologist, 1850–1932. See G. basophilia, G. tumor.

gray
gray (Gy) (gra)

The SI unit of absorbed dose of ionizing radiation, equivalent to 1 J/kg of tissue; 1 Gy = 100 rad. SYN: griseus. [Louis H. G., British radiologist, 1905–1965]

Greeff
Greeff

Richard, German ophthalmologist, 1862–1938. See Prowazek-G. bodies, under body.

green
green (gren)

A color between blue and yellow in the spectrum. For individual g. dyes, see specific names.
Scheele g. SYN: cupric arsenite.

Greenfield
Greenfield

L., American surgeon who designed the G. filter. See G. filter.

gregaloid
gregaloid (greg′a-loyd)

Denoting a loose colony of protozoa formed by the chance union of independent cells, especially among sarcodines with pseudopodial adherence. [L. grex (greg-), a flock]

Gregarina
Gregarina (greg-a-ri′na)

A genus of sporozoan protozoa (phylum Apicomplexa, subclass Gregarinia), parasitic in annelids and arthropods, and lacking schizogony and endodyogeny in the life cycle. [L. gregarius, gregarious, fr. grex (greg-), a flock]

gregarine
gregarine (greg′a-ren)

A member of the subclass Gregarinia.

Gregarinia
Gregarinia (greg′a-rin′i-a)

A sporozoan subclass consisting of a number of parasites of the body cavity and intestinal tract of invertebrates, especially annelids and arthropods; typical genera include Gregarina in insects and Monocystis in earthworms.

gregarinosis
gregarinosis (greg′a-ri-no′sis)

A disease due to the presence of gregarines.

Greig
Greig

David M., Scottish physician, 1864–1936. See G. syndrome.

gression
gression (gres′shun)

Displacement of a tooth backward. [L. grador, pp. gressus, to walk, fr. gradus, a step]

grey matter
grey matter

See gray matter.

Grey Turner
Grey Turner

See Turner.

GRH
GRH

Abbreviation for gonadotropin-releasing hormone.

grid
grid (grid)

1. A chart with horizontal and perpendicular lines for plotting curves. 2. In x-ray imaging, a device formed of lead or aluminum strips for preventing scattered radiation from reaching the x-ray film. [M.E. gridel, fr. L. craticula, lattice]
Amsler g. SYN: Amsler chart.
focused g. a g. (2) in which the divergent beam of x-rays from a particular distance range will be parallel to the lead strips.
Wetzel g. chart of growth, plotting height, weight, physical fitness and related aspects of young and adolescent children during growth.

Gridley
Gridley

Mary F., U.S. medical technologist, 1908–1954. See G. stain, G. stain for fungi.

grief
grief (gref)

A normal emotional response to an external loss; distinguished from a depressive disorder since it usually subsides after a reasonable time.

Griesinger
Griesinger

Wilhelm, German neurologist, 1817–1868. See G. disease, bilious typhoid of G., G. sign.

grindelia
grindelia (grin-de′le-a)

The dried leaves and flowering tops of G. camporum, g. humilius, and G. squarrosa (family Compositae); used as an expectorant; a fluid extract has been used externally in the treatment of rhus poisoning. [David H. Grindel, German botanist, 1776–1836]

grinding
grinding (grind′ing)

SYN: abrasion (3) .
selective g. the modification of the occlusal forms of teeth by g. according to a plan or by g. at selected places marked by articulating ribbon or paper.

grinding-in
grinding-in

A term used to denote the act of correcting occlusal disharmonies by grinding the natural or artificial teeth.

grip
grip

1. SYN: influenza. 2. See grasp.
devil g. SYN: epidemic pleurodynia.

grippe
grippe (grip)

SYN: influenza. [Fr. gripper, to seize]

griseofulvin
griseofulvin (gris′e-o-ful′vin)

A fungistatic antibiotic produced by Penicillium g., P. patulum, and P. janczewskii; used in the systemic treatment of superficial fungal infections caused by the dermatophytes Microsporum, Trichophyton, and Epidermophyton; inhibits microtubule assembly.

griseus
griseus (gris′e-us)

SYN: gray. [L.]

Grisonella ratellina
Grisonella ratellina (gri-so-nel′a ra-te-li′na)

A South American weasel, a reservoir host of Trypanosoma cruzi.

gristle
gristle (gris′l)

SYN: cartilage. [A.S.]

Gritti
Gritti

Rocco, Italian surgeon, 1828–1920. See G. operation, G.-Stokes amputation.

Grocco
Grocco

Pietro, Italian physician, 1857–1916. See G. sign, G. triangle, Orsi-G. method.

Grocott-Gomori methenamine-silver stain
Grocott-Gomori methenamine-silver stain

See under stain.

Groenouw
Groenouw

Arthur, German ophthalmologist, 1862–1945. See G. corneal dystrophy.

groin
groin (groyn) [TA]

1. Topographic area of the inferior abdomen related to the inguinal canal, lateral to the pubic region. SYN: inguen [TA] , inguinal region&star, regio inguinalis&star, iliac region. 2. Sometimes used to indicate just the crease in the junction of the thigh with the trunk.

Grönblad
Grönblad

Ester E., Swedish ophthalmologist, *1898. See G.-Strandberg syndrome.

groove
groove (groov) [TA]

A narrow, elongate depression or furrow on any surface. SEE ALSO: sulcus.
alveolobuccal g. the upper and lower half of the buccal vestibule on each side. SYN: alveolobuccal sulcus, gingivobuccal g., gingivobuccal sulcus.
alveololabial g. 1. the upper and lower half of the labial vestibule; 2. in the embryo, the g. formed by the deepening of the labial sulcus; its inner wall becomes incorporated with the alveolar process of the mandible or the maxilla, and its outer wall with the lips and cheeks. SYN: alveololabial sulcus, gingivolabial g., gingivolabial sulcus.
alveololingual g. 1. that part of the oral cavity proper, on each side of the frenulum linguae, between the tongue and the mandibular alveolar process or ridge; 2. in the embryo, the g. on each side between the lingual primordium and the alveolar elevations of the mandible. SYN: alveololingual sulcus, gingivolingual g., gingivolingual sulcus.
ampullary g. [TA] the g. on the external surface of the ampulla of each semicircular duct where the nerve enters the ampullary crest. SYN: sulcus ampullaris [TA] , ampullary sulcus.
anterior auricular g. SYN: anterior notch of auricle.
anterior intermediate g. SYN: anterior intermediate sulcus.
anterior interventricular g. SYN: anterior interventricular sulcus.
anterolateral g. SYN: anterolateral sulcus.
anteromedian g. 1. SYN: anterior median fissure of medulla oblongata. 2. SYN: anterior median fissure of spinal cord.
g. for arch of aorta a broad, deep sulcus arching superiorly over the hilus on the mediastinal surface of the left lung formed in the cadaver as a result of the aortic arch impressing or indenting the lung.
arterial grooves [TA] branching grooves on the interior surface of the cranial vault in which the meningeal arteries course, the most prominent of which are related to branches of the middle meningeal artery. SYN: sulci arteriosi [TA] .
atrioventricular g. SYN: coronary sulcus.
g. for auditory tube SYN: sulcus for pharyngotympanic tube.
auriculoventricular g. SYN: coronary sulcus.
bicipital g. intertubercular sulcus.
branchial g. an external embryonic g. between contiguous branchial arches. SEE ALSO: branchial clefts, under cleft.
carotid g. SYN: cavernous g..
carpal g. [TA] the concavity on the anterior surface of the arch formed by the carpal bones. SYN: sulcus carpi [TA] , carpal canal (2) .
cavernous g. [TA] the g. on the body of the sphenoid bone in which the internal carotid artery lies in its course through the cavernous sinus. SYN: sulcus caroticus [TA] , carotid g., carotid sulcus.
chiasmatic g. SYN: prechiasmatic sulcus.
coronary g. SYN: coronary sulcus.
costal g. [TA] a g. in the lower inner border of the rib, lodging the intercostal vessels and nerve. SYN: sulcus costae [TA] , subcostal g..
g. of crus of helix [TA] a transverse fissure on the cranial surface of the auricle corresponding to the crus of the helix. SYN: sulcus cruris helicis [TA] .
dental g. a transitory depression in the gingival surface of the embryonic jaw along the line of ingrowth of the dental lamina.
g. for the descending aorta a broad, deep, vertical sulcus immediately posterior to the hilus on the mediastinal surface of the cadaveric left lung, formed as a result of the descending aorta impressing or indenting the lung.
developmental grooves fine lines found in the enamel of a tooth that mark the junction of the lobes of the crown in its development. SYN: developmental lines.
digastric g. SYN: mastoid notch.
ethmoidal g. [TA] a g. on the inner surface of each nasal bone, lodging the external nasal branch of the anterior ethmoid nerve. SYN: sulcus ethmoidalis [TA] .
g. of first rib for subclavian artery [TA] a g. immediately posterior to the scalene tubercle on the upper surface of the first rib across which the subclavian artery passes. SYN: sulcus arteriae subclaviae costae primae [TA] , sulcus costae arteriae subclaviae.
frontal grooves See inferior frontal sulcus, middle frontal sulcus, superior frontal sulcus.
gingival g. SYN: gingival sulcus.
gingivobuccal g. SYN: alveolobuccal g..
gingivolabial g. SYN: alveololabial g..
gingivolingual g. SYN: alveololingual g..
greater palatine g. [TA] a g. on both the body of the maxilla and the perpendicular plate of the palatine bone; when the bones are articulated the grooves form the greater palatine canal. SYN: sulcus palatinus major [TA] , pterygopalatine g., sulcus for greater palatine nerve, sulcus pterygopalatinus.
g. for greater petrosal nerve [TA] the g. on the anterior surface of the petrous part of the temporal bone that lodges the greater petrosal nerve. SYN: sulcus nervi petrosi majoris [TA] .
Harrison g. a deformity of the ribs which results from the pull of the diaphragm on ribs weakened by rickets or other softening of the bone.
inferior petrosal g. SYN: g. for inferior petrosal sinus.
g. for inferior petrosal sinus [TA] a g. lodging the inferior petrosal sinus, formed by union of similarly named grooves in the petrous part of the temporal bone and the basilar part of the occipital bone. SYN: sulcus sinus petrosi inferioris [TA] , inferior petrosal g., inferior petrosal sulcus.
g. for inferior venae cava SYN: sulcus for vena cava.
infraorbital g. [TA] a gradually deepening g. on the orbital surface of the maxilla, which leads to the infraorbital canal. SYN: sulcus infraorbitalis [TA] .
interosseous g. 1. SYN: calcaneal sulcus. 2. SYN: sulcus tali.
interosseous g. of calcaneus SYN: calcaneal sulcus.
interosseous g. of talus SYN: sulcus tali.
intertubercular g. [TA] SYN: intertubercular sulcus.
interventricular grooves anterior interventricular sulcus, posterior interventricular sulcus.
lacrimal g. [TA] (2) the g. in the nasal surface of the maxilla which, together with the lacrimal bone, forms the fossa for the lacrimal sac. SYN: sulcus lacrimalis [TA] .
laryngotracheal g. the depression in the floor of the caudal end of the pharynx, continued downward on the ventral wall of the foregut; from it are developed the lower part of the larynx and the trachea, bronchi, and lungs. SYN: tracheobronchial g..
lateral bicipital g. [TA] the g. along the lateral side of the arm separating the biceps brachii and brachialis muscles. SYN: sulcus bicipitalis lateralis [TA] , sulcus bicipitalis radialis&star.
g. of lesser petrosal nerve [TA] the g. on the anterior surface of the petrous part of the temporal bone that accommodates the lesser petrosal nerve in its course to the otic ganglion. SYN: sulcus nervi petrosi minoris [TA] .
linguogingival g. a g. separating the embryonic mandibular portion of the tongue from the remainder of the mandibular process.
Lucas g. SYN: stria spinosa.
g. of lung for subclavian artery a sulcus on the surface of the cadaveric lung just below the apex, corresponding to the course of the subclavian artery. SYN: sulcus subclavius.
major g. in a detailed analysis of DNA structure, there are two types of grooves that can be seen; the major g. has the nitrogen and oxygen atoms of the base pairs pointing inward toward the helical axis, while in the minor g., the nitrogen and oxygen atoms point outwards; important because the major g. is more dependent on base composition and may be the site for protein recognition of specific DNA sequences or regions.
malleolar g. [TA] a broad g. on the posterior surface of the medial malleolus, through which the tendon of the tibialis posterior muscle runs. SYN: sulcus malleolaris [TA] , g. for tibialis posterior tendon, malleolar sulcus.
mastoid g. SYN: mastoid notch.
medial bicipital g. [TA] the g. along the medial side of the arm separating the biceps brachii and brachialis muscles. SYN: sulcus bicipitalis medialis [TA] , sulcus bicipitalis ulnaris&star.
median g. of tongue SYN: median sulcus of tongue.
medullary g. SYN: neural g..
middle meningeal artery g. a narrow g. on the inner table of the calvarium, seen on lateral radiographs as a thin dark line, which may be mistaken for a skull fracture. See sulci arteriosi, under sulcus.
g. for middle temporal artery [TA] a vertical g. located above the external acoustic meatus on the external surface of the squamous part of the temporal bone. SYN: sulcus arteriae temporalis mediae [TA] , sulcus for middle temporal artery.
minor g. major g..
musculospiral g. SYN: radial g..
mylohyoid g. [TA] a g. on the medial surface of the ramus of the mandible beginning at the lingula; it lodges the mylohyoid artery and nerve. SYN: sulcus mylohyoideus [TA] , mylohyoid fossa.
g. of nail matrix SYN: sulcus matricis unguis.
nasolabial g. SYN: nasolabial sulcus.
nasopalatine g. a g. on the vomer lodging the nasopalatine nerve.
nasopharyngeal g. an indistinct line marking the boundary between the nasal cavities and the nasopharynx.
neural g. the gutterlike g. formed in the midline of the embryo's dorsal surface by the progressive elevation of the lateral margins of the neural plate; the ultimate dorsal fusion of the margins results in the formation of the neural tube. SYN: medullary g..
obturator g. [TA] a deep g. on the inner surface of the superior ramus of the pubis. SYN: sulcus obturatorius [TA] .
occipital g. [TA] a narrow g. medial to the mastoid notch of the temporal bone that lodges the occipital artery. SYN: sulcus arteriae occipitalis [TA] , sulcus of occipital artery.
olfactory g. SYN: olfactory sulcus.
olfactory g. of nasal cavity [TA] the narrow g. in the nasal cavity above the agger nasi that leads from the atrium to the olfactory area. SYN: sulcus olfactorius cavi nasi [TA] , olfactory sulcus of nasal cavity.
optic g. SYN: prechiasmatic sulcus.
palatine grooves [TA] a number of grooves on the lower surface of the palatine process of the maxilla in which the palatine vessels and nerves lie. SYN: sulci palatini [TA] .
palatovaginal g. [TA] a furrow on the inferior aspect of the vaginal process of the sphenoid bone that is bridged below by the sphenoidal process of the palatine bone to form the palatovaginal canal. SYN: sulcus palatovaginalis [TA] .
paraglenoid g. SYN: preauricular g..
pharyngeal grooves embryonic endodermal or ectodermal grooves between successive pharyngeal arches.
pharyngotympanic g. SYN: sulcus for pharyngotympanic tube.
pontomedullary g. SYN medullopontine sulcus [TA].
popliteal g. SYN: g. for popliteus.
g. for popliteus [TA] a g. on the lateral condyle of the femur between the epicondyle and the articular margin. Its anterior end gives origin to the popliteus muscle; its posterior end lodges the tendon of the muscle when the knee is fully flexed. SYN: sulcus popliteus [TA] , popliteal g..
posterior auricular g. [TA] the sulcus between the antitragus and cauda helicis overlying the antitragicohelicine fissure. SYN: sulcus posterior auriculae [TA] .
posterior intermediate g. SYN: posterior intermediate sulcus.
posterior interventricular g. SYN: posterior interventricular sulcus.
posterolateral g. SYN: posterolateral sulcus.
preauricular g. a g. on the pelvic surface of the ilium just lateral to the auricular surface; it is more pronounced in the female. SYN: paraglenoid g., paraglenoid sulcus, preauricular sulcus, sulcus paraglenoidalis.
primary labial g. SYN: labial sulcus.
primitive g. the median depression in the primitive streak flanked by the primitive ridges. SYN: primitive furrow.
g. of promontory of labyrinthine wall of tympanic cavity [TA] a narrow branched g. running vertically over the surface of the promontory in the middle ear, lodging the tympanic plexus. SYN: sulcus promontorii cavitatis tympanicae [TA] , sulcus of promontory of tympanic cavity.
g. for pterygoid hamulus [TA] a g. at the base of the pterygoid hamulus that forms a pulley for the tendon of the tensor veli palatini muscle. SYN: sulcus hamuli pterygoidei [TA] , sulcus of pterygoid hamulus.
g. of pterygoid hamulus [TA] the notch or fissure between the tuberosity of the maxilla and the pterygoid hamulus of the sphenoid bone. SYN: hamular notch, pterygomaxillary notch.
pterygopalatine g. SYN: greater palatine g..
pulmonary g. [TA] the deep recess on either side of the vertebral column formed by the posterior sweep of the curvature of the ribs. SYN: sulcus pulmonalis [TA] , paravertebral gutter, pulmonary sulcus.
radial g. [TA] the shallow g. that passes around the shaft of the humerus; it lodges the radial nerve and deep brachial artery. SYN: sulcus nervi radialis [TA] , g. for radial nerve&star, musculospiral g., spiral g..
g. for radial nerve radial g..
retention g. one of the grooves forming opposing vertical constrictions in a tooth to aid in retention of a dental restoration.
rhombic grooves seven pairs of transverse furrows in the floor of the embryonic hindbrain.
sagittal g. SYN: g. for superior sagittal sinus.
Sibson g. a g. occasionally seen on the outer side of the thorax formed by the prominent lower border of the pectoralis major muscle.
sigmoid g. SYN: g. for sigmoid sinus.
g. for sigmoid sinus [TA] a broad g. in the posterior cranial fossa, first situated on the lateral portion of the occipital bone, then curving around the jugular process on to the mastoid portion of the temporal bone, and finally turning sharply on the posterior inferior angle of the parietal bone and becoming continuous with the transverse g.; it lodges the transverse sinus. SYN: sulcus sinus sigmoidei [TA] , sigmoid fossa, sigmoid g., sigmoid sulcus.
skin grooves SYN: skin sulci, under sulcus.
g. for spinal nerve [TA] the laterally directed g. on the superior surface of the transverse processes of typical cervical vertebrae between the anterior and posterior tubercles along which the emerging spinal nerve passes. SYN: sulcus nervi spinalis [TA] .
spiral g. SYN: radial g..
subclavian g. [TA] a g. on the inferior surface of the body of the clavicle to which is attached the subclavius muscle. SYN: sulcus musculi subclavii [TA] , g. for subclavius&star, subclavian sulcus, sulcus subclavianus.
g. for subclavian vein [TA] a g. just anterior to the scalene tubercle of the first rib marking the course of the subclavian vein across the rib. SYN: sulcus venae subclaviae [TA] .
g. for subclavius subclavian g..
subcostal g. SYN: costal g..
g. for superior petrosal sinus [TA] a g. on the crest of the petrous portion of the temporal bone in which rests the superior petrosal sinus. SYN: sulcus sinus petrosi superioris [TA] , superior petrosal sulcus.
g. for superior sagittal sinus the g. in the midline of the inner table of the calvaria lodging the superior sagittal sinus. SYN: sagittal g., sagittal sulcus, sulcus sinus sagittalis superioris, superior longitudinal sulcus.
g. for superior vena cava a g. on the surface of the cadaveric right lung, above the hilum, in which runs the superior vena cava. SYN: sulcus venae cavae cranialis.
supplemental g. a curvilinear depression normally found on each side of a triangular ridge (crista triangularis).
supra-acetabular g. [TA] a g., posterosuperior to the acetabulum, that is the attachment for the reflected head of the rectus femoris muscle. SYN: sulcus supraacetabularis [TA] , supraacetabular sulcus.
g. for tendon of fibularis longus [TA] 1. the g. below the peroneal trochlea of the calcaneus; 2. the g. distal to the tuberosity of the cuboid bone. SYN: sulcus tendinis musculi fibularis longi [TA] , g. for tendon of peroneus longus&star, sulcus tendinis musculi peronei longi (1) &star.
g. for tendon of flexor hallucis longus [TA] a vertical sulcus on the posterior process of the talus continuous with another g. (of the same name) on the underside of the sustentaculum tali of the calcaneus. SYN: sulcus tendinis musculi flexoris hallucis longi [TA] .
g. for tendon of peroneus longus g. for tendon of fibularis longus.
g. for tibialis posterior tendon SYN: malleolar g..
tracheobronchial g. SYN: laryngotracheal g..
transverse anthelicine g. a deep g. on the cranial surface of the auricle separating the eminences of the triangular fossa and of the concha. SYN: sulcus anthelicis transversus.
transverse nasal g. SYN: stria nasi transversa.
g. for transverse sinus [TA] the g. on the inner surface of the occipital bone marking the course of the transverse sinus; the tentorium is attached to its margins. SYN: sulcus sinus transversi [TA] , sulcus for transverse sinus.
tympanic g. SYN: tympanic sulcus.
g. for ulnar nerve [TA] a furrow on the posterior surface of the medial epicondyle of the humerus, lodging the ulnar nerve. SYN: sulcus nervi ulnaris [TA] .
urethral g. the g. on the ventral surface of the embryonic penis which ultimately is closed to form the penile portion of the urethra.
venous grooves [TA] grooves occasionally found on the internal surface of the parietal bone, in which veins lie. SYN: sulci venosi [TA] .
vertebral g. the depression bounded by the spinous processes and laminae of the vertebrae, in which lie the deep muscles of the back.
g. for vertebral artery [TA] the sulcus on the superior aspect of the posterior arch of the atlas that transmits the vertebral artery medially toward the foramen magnum. SYN: sulcus arteriae vertebralis [TA] , sulcus for vertebral artery.
vomeral g. SYN: vomerine g..
vomerine g. [TA] the g. on the anterior border of the vomer that receives the septal cartilage. SYN: sulcus vomeris [TA] , sulcus vomeralis, vomeral g., vomeral sulcus.
vomerovaginal g. [TA] a sulcus on the inferior aspect of the vaginal process of the sphenoid bone that, together with ala of the vomer, forms the vomerovaginal canal. SYN: sulcus vomerovaginalis [TA] .

Gross
Gross

Ludwik, U.S. oncologist, *1904. See G. virus, G. leukemia virus.

gross
gross (gros)

Coarse or large; large enough to be visible to the naked eye; macroscopic. [L. grossus, thick]

group
group (groop)

1. A number of similar or related objects. 2. In chemistry, a radical. For individual chemical groups, see the specific name.
blood g. blood g..
characterizing g. a g. of atoms in a molecule that distinguishes the class of substances in which it occurs from all other classes; thus carbonyl (CO) is the characterizing g. of ketones; COOH, of organic acids, etc.
connective tissue g. a collective name for mucous tissue, dentin, bone, cartilage, and ordinary connective tissue, all derived from the mesenchyme.
control g. a g. of subjects participating in the same experiment as another g. of subjects, but which is not exposed to the variable under investigation. SEE ALSO: experimental g..
cytophil g. the part of an antibody that binds it to the cell.
determinant g. SYN: antigenic determinant.
diagnosis-related g. (DRG) a scheme for billing for medical and especially hospital services by combining diseases into groups according to the resources needed for care, arranged by diagnostic category. A dollar value is assigned to each g. as the basis of payment for all cases in that g., without regard to the actual cost of care or duration of hospitalization of any individual case, as a mechanism to motivate health-care providers to economize.
encounter g. a form of psychological sensitivity training that emphasizes the experiencing of individual relationships within the g. and minimizes intellectual and didactic input; the g. focuses on the present rather than concerning itself with the past or outside problems of its members. SEE ALSO: sensitivity training g..
experimental g. a g. of subjects exposed to the variable of an experiment, as opposed to the control g..
functional g. function (4) .
HACEK g. a g. of Gram-negative bacteria that includes Haemophilus spp., Actinobacillus actinomycetemcomitans, Cardiobacterium hominis, Eikenella corrodens, and Kingella kingae. Bacteria in this g. have in common a culture requirement of an enhanced carbon dioxide atmosphere and ability to infect human heart valves.
linkage g. a set of two or more loci that have been shown by linkage analysis to be physically close in the genome but that have not yet been assigned to specific chromosomes. It is rapidly becoming an outmoded term.
matched groups a method of experimental control in which subjects in one g. are matched on a one-to-one basis with subjects in other groups concerning all organism variables ( e.g., age, sex, height, weight) which the experimenter believes could influence the variable being investigated.
prosthetic g. a non-amino acid compound attached to a protein, often in a reversible fashion, that confers new properties upon the conjugated protein thus produced. SEE ALSO: coenzyme.
sensitivity training g. a g., more popular in the 1960s and 1970s, in which members seek to develop self-awareness and an understanding of g. processes rather than to obtain therapy for an emotional disturbance. SEE ALSO: encounter g., personal growth laboratory.
symptom g. syndrome, complex (1) .
T g. abbreviation for training g..
therapeutic g. any g. of patients meeting together for mutual psychotherapeutic, personal development, and life change goals.
training g. (T g.) any g. emphasizing training in self-awareness and g. dynamics. See sensitivity training g..

Grover
Grover

Ralph W., U.S. dermatologist, *1920. See G. disease.

growth
growth (groth)

The increase in size of a living being or any of its parts occurring in the process of development.
accretionary g. g. by an increase of intercellular material.
appositional g. g. accomplished by the addition of new layers on those previously formed; e.g., the addition of lamellae in the formation of bone; it is the characteristic method of g. when rigid materials are involved.
auxetic g. g. by increase in the size of component cells. SYN: intussusceptive g..
bacterial g. g. of a bacterial culture either by increase in cell material or cell number.
differential g. different rates of g. in associated tissues or structures; used especially in embryology when the differences in g. rates result in changing the original proportions or relations.
exponential g. logarithmic phase.
interstitial g. g. from a number of different centers within an area; in contrast with appositional g., it can occur only when the materials involved are nonrigid.
intussusceptive g. SYN: auxetic g..
multiplicative g. g. by an increase in the number of cells.
new g. SYN: neoplasm.

grub
grub (grub)

Wormlike larva or maggot of certain insects, particularly in the orders Coleoptera, Diptera, and Hymenoptera, and the genus Hypoderma.

Gruber
Gruber

George B., German physician, 1884–1977. See Meckel-G. syndrome, Martin-G. anastomosis.

Gruber
Gruber

Josef, Austrian otologist, 1827–1900. See G. method.

Gruber
Gruber

Max von, German hygienist, 1853–1927. See G. reaction, G.-Widal reaction.

Gruber
Gruber

Wenzel (Wenaslaus) L., Russian anatomist, 1814–1890. See G. cul-de-sac, G.-Landzert fossa.

gruel
gruel (groo′el)

A semiliquid food of oatmeal or other cereal boiled in water; thin porridge. [thru O. Fr., fr. Mediev. L. grutum, meal]

grumous
grumous (groo′mus)

Thick and lumpy, as clotting blood. [L. grumus, a little heap]

Grunert spur
Grunert spur

See under spur.

Grunstein-Hogness assay
Grunstein-Hogness assay

See under assay.

Grünwald Grünwald

See May-G. stain.

Grütz
Grütz

O., German dermatologist, *1886. See Bürger-G. syndrome.

Grynfeltt
Grynfeltt

Joseph C., French surgeon, 1840–1913. See G. triangle.

gryochrome
gryochrome (gri′o-krom)

A term applied by Nissl to nerve cells in which the stainable portion is present in the form of minute granules without definite arrangement. [G. gry, something insignificant, + chroma, color]

gryposis
gryposis (gri-po′sis)

An abnormal curvature. [G. grypos, hooked, + -osis, condition]

GSH
GSH

Abbreviation for glutathione.

GSR
GSR

Abbreviation for galvanic skin response.

GSSG
GSSG

Abbreviation for glutathione disulfide.

G-strophanthin
G-strophanthin

See ouabain.

gt.
gt.

Abbreviation for gutta.

g-tolerance
g-tolerance

The tolerance of a person or a piece of equipment to forces that develop as a result of acceleration or deceleration.

GTP
GTP

Abbreviation for guanosine 5′-triphosphate.

gtt.
gtt.

Abbreviation for guttae.

GU
GU

Abbreviation for genitourinary.

Gua
Gua

Abbreviation for guanine.

guaiac
guaiac (gwi′ak)

The resin of Guaiacum officinale or G. sanctum (family Zygophyllaceae); a nauseant, diaphoretic, stimulant, and reagent in testing for occult blood. SYN: g. gum. [Sp. guayaco, imitating the native Carib name]

guaiacin
guaiacin (gwi′a-sin)

Guaiac saponin, a constituent of guiac used as a reagent for oxidases, with which it gives a blue color.

guaiacol
guaiacol (gwi′a-kol)

Has been used as an expectorant and intestinal disinfectant; also available as g. carbonate.
g. glyceryl ether SYN: guaifenesin.
g. phosphate phosphoric guaiacyl ether, a white crystalline powder, insoluble in water; used as an intestinal antiseptic and in fever.

guaifenesin
guaifenesin (gwi-fen′e-sin)

An expectorant that allegedly reduces the viscosity of sputum, thus facilitating its elimination. SYN: glyceryl guaiacolate, guaiacol glyceryl ether.

guanabenz acetate
guanabenz acetate (gwahn-a-benz)

A centrally acting antiadrenergic antihypertensive similar in action to clonidine.

guanacline sulfate
guanacline sulfate (gwahn′a-klen)

An antihypertensive.

guanadrel sulfate
guanadrel sulfate (gwahn′a-drel)

An antihypertensive drug similar in action to guanethidine.

guanase
guanase (gwahn′as)

SYN: guanine deaminase.

guanazolo
guanazolo (gwahn-a-zol′o)

SYN: 8-azaguanine.

guanethidine sulfate
guanethidine sulfate (gwahn-eth′i-den)

A potent antihypertensive agent. It appears to interfere with the release of the chemical mediator (norepinephrine) at the sympathetic neuroeffector junction; it does not produce ganglionic or parasympathetic blockade with recommended doses. In ophthalmology, it is used topically for the treatment of glaucoma and to counteract eyelid retraction in Graves disease.

guanfacine
guanfacine (gwan′fa-sen)

An antihypertensive agent which is an α₂-adrenergic agonist acting in the central nervous system to reduce the output of the sympathetic nervous system; resembles clonidine in its pharmacologic profile.

guanidine
guanidine (gwahn′i-den, -din)

A strongly basic compound, usually found (in some plants and lower animals) as the hydrochloride; a constituent of creatine and arginine; administered as a cholinergic striated muscle stimulant.

guanidinium
guanidinium (gwahn′i-din-e-um)

Referring to a guanidine moiety in a molecule ( E.G., in arginine).

guanidinoacetate
guanidinoacetate (gwahn′i-din-o-as-e-tat)

An intermediate in creatine biosynthesis.

guanidinoacetate N-methyltransferase
guanidinoacetate N-methyltransferase

The enzyme catalyzing the transfer of a methyl group from S-adenosyl-l-methionine (“active methionine”) to guanidinoacetate (glycocyamine), forming creatine and S-adenosyl-l-homocysteine.

guanine
guanine (Gua, G) (gwahn′en, -in)

2-Amino-6-oxypurine;one of the two major purines (the other being adenine) occurring in all nucleic acids.
g. aminase SYN: g. deaminase.
g. deaminase a deaminase of the liver that catalyzes the hydrolysis of g. into xanthine and ammonia; the first step in purine degradation. SYN: guanase, g. aminase.
g. deoxyribonucleotide SYN: deoxyguanylic acid.
g. ribonucleotide SYN: guanylic acid.

guanochlor sulfate
guanochlor sulfate (gwahn′o-klor)

Used as an α-adrenergic blocking agent for the treatment of essential hypertension.

guanosine
guanosine (G, Guo) (gwahn′o-sen, -sin)

9-β-d-Ribosylguanine (guanine combined through its N-9 with the C-1 of β-d-ribose); a major constituent of RNA and of guanine nucleotides. SYN: 9-β-d-ribofuranosylguanine.
cyclic g. 3′,5′-monophosphate (cGMP) an analog of cAMP; a second messenger for atrial natriuretic factor. SYN: cyclic GMP.

guanosine 5′-diphosphate
guanosine 5′-diphosphate (GDP)

Guanosine esterified at its 5′ position with diphosphoric acid; bound tightly in microtubules.

guanosine 5′-monophosphate
guanosine 5′-monophosphate

SYN: guanylic acid.

guanosine 5′-triphosphate
guanosine 5′-triphosphate (GTP)

An immediate precursor of guanine nucleotides in RNA; similar to ATP; has a crucial role in microtubule formation.
GTP cyclohydrolase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of GTP and H₂O forming formate and a precursor of tetrahydrobiopterin; a deficiency of this enzyme will result in one form of malignant hyperphenylalaninemia.

guanoxan sulfate
guanoxan sulfate (gwahn-ok′san)

An antihypertensive agent.

guanyl
guanyl (gwahn′il)

The radical of guanine.
g. cyclase SYN: guanylate cyclase.

guanylate cyclase
guanylate cyclase (gwahn′i-lat)

Analogous to adenylate (adenylyl) cyclase, but cyclizing guanosine 5′-triphosphate to guanosine 3′:5′-cyclic monophosphate and also producing pyrophosphate; activated by nitric oxide. SYN: guanyl cyclase, guanylyl cyclase.

guanylic acid
guanylic acid (GMP) (gwa-nil′ik)

A major component of ribonucleic acids. SYN: guanine ribonucleotide, guanosine 5′-monophosphate.
g. reductase (GMP reductase) an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of GMP with NADPH, producing IMP, NH₃, and NADP⁺; a part of the purine salvage pathway.
g. synthetase (GMP synthetase) an enzyme catalyzing the reaction of l-glutamine, XMP, and ATP to produce GMP, l-glutamate, AMP, and pyrophosphate; a key step in purine biosynthesis.

guanyloribonuclease
guanyloribonuclease (gwahn′i-lo-ri-bo-noo′kle-as)

SYN: RNase T₁. See entries under ribonuclease.

guanylyl
guanylyl (gwahn′i-lil)

The radical of guanylic acid.
g. cyclase SYN: guanylate cyclase.

guarana
guarana (gwah-rah-nah′)

A dried paste of the crushed seeds of Paullinia cupana (family Sapindaceae), a vine extensively cultivated in Brazil. It contains guaranine (caffeine), saponin, a volatile oil, and paullinitannic acid. Has been used for the relief of headache. [Native Brazilian word]

guaranine
guaranine (gwahr′a-nen)

SYN: caffeine.

guarding
guarding (gard′ing)

A spasm of muscles to minimize motion or agitation of sites affected by injury or disease.
abdominal g. a spasm of abdominal wall muscles, detected on palpation, to protect inflamed abdominal viscera from pressure; usually a result of inflammation of the parietal peritoneal surface as in appendicitis, diverticulitis, or generalized peritonitis.
involuntary g. abdominal muscle spasm, caused by retroperitoneal inflammation, which cannot be willfully suppressed.
voluntary g. abdominal muscle spasm that can be willfully suppressed.

Guarnieri
Guarnieri

Giuseppi, Italian physician, 1856–1918. See G. bodies, under body.

gubernaculum
gubernaculum (goo′ber-nak′u-lum) [TA]

A fibrous cord connecting two structures. A mesenchymal column of tissue that connects the fetal testis to the developing scrotum; it appears to play a role in testicular descent. SYN: g. testis. [L. a helm]
g. dentis a connective tissue band uniting the tooth sac with the gum.
Hunter g. obsolete term for g. testis.
g. testis SYN: g..

Gubler
Gubler

Adolphe, French physician, 1821–1879. See G. line, G. paralysis, G. syndrome, Millard-G. syndrome.

Gudden
Gudden

Bernhard A. von, German neurologist, 1824–1886. See G. commissure, G. ganglion, G. tegmental nuclei, under nucleus.

Guedel
Guedel

Arthur Ernest, U.S. anesthesiologist, 1883–1956. See G. airway.

Guéneau de Mussy
Guéneau de Mussy

Noël F.O., French physician, 1813–1885. See G. point.

Guérin
Guérin

Camille, French bacteriologist, 1872–1961. See bacille Calmette-G., bacillus Calmette-G. vaccine, Calmette test, Calmette-G. bacillus, Calmette-G. vaccine.

Guérin
Guérin

Alphonse F.M., French surgeon, 1816–1895. See G. fold, G. fracture, G. glands, under gland, G. sinus, G. valve.

guidance
guidance (gi′dans)

1. The act of guiding. 2. A guide.
condylar g. the mechanical device on an articulator which is intended to produce g. in articulator movement, similar to those produced by the paths of the condyles in the temporomandibular joints. SEE ALSO: condylar g. inclination. SYN: condylar guide.
incisal g. the influence on mandibular movements caused by the contacting surfaces of the mandibular and maxillary anterior teeth during eccentric excursions. SYN: incisal path.

guide
guide (gid)

1. To lead in a set course. 2. Any device or instrument by which another is led into its proper course, e.g., a grooved director, a catheter g.. [M.E., fr. O.Fr. guier, to show the way, fr. Germanic]
anterior g. SYN: incisal g..
catheter g. a flexible metallic wire or thin sound over which a catheter is passed to advance it into its proper position, as in a blood vessel or the urethra. SEE ALSO: stylet.
condylar g. SYN: condylar guidance.
incisal g. in dentistry, that part of an articulator on which the anterior g. pin rests to maintain the vertical dimension of occlusion and the incisal g. angle as established by the incisal guidance; may be adjustable, with a superior surface that may be changed to provide variations in the incisal g. angle, or customized, being individually formed in plastic to allow other than straight line incisal guidance in eccentric movements. SYN: anterior g..
mold g. a g. used to specify the shape of artificial teeth, or of an artificial tooth.

guideline
guideline (gid′lin)

A marking in the form of a line that serves as a guide or reference.
clasp g. SYN: survey line.
clinical practice guidelines a formal statement about a defined task or function in clinical practice, such as desirable diagnostic tests or the optimal treatment regimen for a specific diagnosis; generally based on the best available evidence, e.g., randomized controlled trials that have been assessed by a Cochrane collaborating group. SEE ALSO: Cochrane collaboration.
Cummer g. SYN: survey line.
practice guidelines recommendations developed by groups of clinicians for delivery of care based on various indications. SYN: practice parameters.

guidewire
guidewire (gid′wir)

A wire or spring used as a guide for placement of a larger device or prosthesis, such as a catheter or intramedullary pin.

Guillain
Guillain

Georges, French neurologist, 1876–1961. See G.-Barré reflex, G.-Barré syndrome, Landry-G.-Barré syndrome.

guillotine
guillotine (gil′o-ten, ge′o-ten)

An instrument in the shape of a metal ring through which runs a sliding knifeblade, used in excising a tonsil. [Fr. an instrument for execution by decapitation]

guinea green B
guinea green B (gin′e) [C.I. 42085]

An acid diaminotriphenylmethane dye, used as an indicator for H-ion determinations (changing at pH 6.0 from magenta to green) and as a fiber cytoplasmic stain in certain Masson trichrome staining procedures.

guinea pig
guinea pig (gin′e)

SYN: Cavia porcellus.

Guldberg
Guldberg

C., Norwegian chemist, 1862–1902. See G.-Waage law.

gullet
gullet (gul′et)

SYN: throat (1) . [L. gula, throat]

Gullstrand
Gullstrand

Allvar, Swedish ophthalmologist and Nobel laureate, 1862–1930. See biomicroscope.

gulose
gulose (goo′los)

One of the eight pairs (d and l) of aldoses; d-g. is an epimer of d-galactose.

gum
gum (gum)

1. The dried exuded sap from a number of trees and shrubs, forming an amorphous brittle mass; it usually forms a mucilaginous solution in water and is often used as a suspending agent in liquid preparations of insoluble drugs. [L. gummi] 2. gingiva. [A.S. goma, jaw] 3. Water-soluble glycans, often containing uronic acids, found in many plants.
g. arabic SYN: acacia. SEE ALSO: arabin.
Bassora g. a g. from Iran and Turkey, resembling tragacanth, acacia, and the gummy exudate of cherry and plum trees; used in making storax.
g. benjamin, g. benzoin SYN: benzoin.
British g. a form of dextrin.
eucalyptus g. a dried gummy exudation from Eucalyptus rostrata and other species of Eucalyptus (family Myrtaceae); used as an astringent (in gargles and troches) and as an antidiarrheal agent. SYN: red g..
ghatti g. SYN: Indian g..
guaiac g. SYN: guaiac.
guar g. the ground endosperms of Cyamopsis tetragonolobus; used in pharmaceutical jelly formulations.
Indian g. an exudation from Anogeisus latifolia (family Combrettaceae); the mucilage is used as a substitute for acacia mucilage. SYN: ghatti g..
karaya g. SYN: sterculia g..
locust g. SYN: algaroba.
g. opium SYN: opium.
red g. SYN: eucalyptus g..
senegal g. the g. of Acacia senegal. See acacia.
starch g. SYN: dextrin.
sterculia g. the dried gummy exudation from Sterculia urens, S. villosa, S. tragacantha, or other species of Sterculia, or from Cochlospermum gossypium or other species of Cochlospermum (family Bixaceae); used as a hydrophilic laxative and in the manufacture of lotions and pastes. SYN: karaya g..
wheat g. SYN: gluten.

gumboil
gumboil (gum′boyl)

SYN: gingival abscess.

gumma
gumma, pl .gummatagummas (gum′a, a-ta, -z)

An infectious granuloma that is characteristic of tertiary syphilis, but does not always develop, and that may be solitary (as large as 8–10 cm in diameter) or multiple and diffusely scattered (1 mm or less in diameter). Gummas are characterized by an irregular central portion that is firm, sometimes partially hyalinized, and consisting of coagulative necrosis in which “ghosts” of structures may be recognized; a poorly defined middle zone of epithelioid cells, with occasional multinucleated giant cells; and a peripheral zone of fibroblasts and numerous capillaries, with infiltrated lymphocytes and plasma cells. As gummas become older, an irregular scar or rounded fibrous nodule persists. SYN: syphiloma. [L. gummi, gum, fr. G. kommi]

Gumprecht
Gumprecht

Ferdinand A., German physician, 1864–1941. See Klein-G. shadow nuclei, under nucleus, G. shadows, under shadow.

Gunn
Gunn

Robert Marcus, British ophthalmologist, 1850–1909. See G. phenomenon, G. dots, under dot, G. sign, G. syndrome, Marcus G. pupil.

Günning
Günning

Jan W., Dutch chemist, 1827–1901. See G. reaction.

Gunning
Gunning

Thomas B., U.S. dentist, 1813–1889. See G. splint.

Günz
Günz

Justus W., German anatomist, 1714–1815. See G. ligament.

Günzberg
Günzberg

Alfred, German physician, *1861. See G. reagent, G. test.

Guo
Guo

Symbol for guanosine.

gurney
gurney (gur′ne)

A stretcher or cot with wheels used to transport patients. [Sir Goldsworthy G., British physician and inventor, 1793–1875]

gusher
gusher (gush′er)

An abundant flow of fluid.
perilymphatic g. abnormal flow of perilymph when the footplate of the stapes is perforated; occurs in X-linked mixed deafness (DFN 3) due to a mutation of the POU3F4 gene and in other conditions.

Gussenbauer
Gussenbauer

Carl, German surgeon, 1842–1903. See G. suture.

gustation
gustation (gus-ta′shun)

1. The act of tasting. 2. The sense of taste. [L. gustatio, fr. gusto, pp. -atus, to taste]

gustatory
gustatory (gus′ta-tor-e)

Relating to gustation, or taste.

gustducin
gustducin (gust-dus-in)

A protein messenger in taste buds that is activated in response to sweet tastes; g. is a G-protein α-subunit. [L. gustus, taste, + duco, to lead, induce, + -in]

gut
gut (gut)

1. SYN: intestine. 2. Embryonic digestive tube. 3. Abbreviated term for catgut. SEE ALSO: suture. [A.S.]
blind g. SYN: cecum (1) .
postanal g. an extension of the hindgut caudal to the point at which the anal opening is formed. SYN: postcloacal g., tailgut.
postcloacal g. SYN: postanal g..
preoral g. SYN: Seessel pocket.
primitive g. a flat sheet of intraembryonic endoderm that will change into a tubular g. due to the folding of embryonic body—head, tail and lateral body folds. SYN: archenteron, celenteron, endodermal canal, subgerminal cavity.

Guthrie
Guthrie

George J., English ophthalmologist, 1785–1856. See G. muscle.

Guthrie
Guthrie

Robert, U.S. pediatrician, 1916–1995. See G. test.

Gutmann
Gutmann

Carl, German physician, *1872. See Michaelis-G. body.

gutta
gutta (gt.) , pl .guttae (gtt.) (gut′a, -e)

1. A drop. 2. A rubber-like polyterpene found in g.-percha. Cf.:chicle, g.-percha. [L.]
g. serena former term for blindness of unknown etiology; the “serena” suggested that the anterior segment of the eye was clear and tranquil, that there was no visible cause for the blindness, no corneal scar, no inflammation, no cataract. Thus, g. serena became the code word for blindness due to some unfathomable posterior cause, some damage to retina, optic nerve, or brain. This was the name given to John Milton's blindness. With the opthalmoscope, in 1851, the diagnosis of g. serena suddenly became old-fashioned and inadequate.

guttae
guttae

Plural of gutta. [L.]

gutta-percha
gutta-percha (gut′a-per′cha)

The coagulated, purified, dried, milky juice of trees of the genera Palaguium and Payena (family Sapotaceae); used as a filling material in dentistry, and in the manufacture of splints and electrical insulators; a solution is used as a substitute for collodion, as a protective, and to seal incised wounds. Cf.:chicle, gutta. [Malay gatah, gum, + percha, the name of a tree]

guttat.
guttat.

Abbreviation for L. guttatim, drop by drop.

guttate
guttate (gut′tat)

Of the shape of, or resembling, a drop, characterizing certain cutaneous lesions.

gutter
gutter [TA]

Deep recess or grooves.
paracolic gutters [TA] the grooves between the lateral aspect of the ascending or descending colon and the abdominal wall. SYN: sulci paracolici [TA] , paracolic recesses.
paravertebral g. SYN: pulmonary groove.

Guttman
Guttman

L.L., 20th century U.S. epidemiologist. See G. scale.

guttural
guttural (gut′er-al)

Relating to the throat.

gutturotetany
gutturotetany (gut′er-o-tet′a-ne)

Laryngeal spasm causing a temporary stutter. [L. guttur, throat, + G. tetanos, convulsive tension]

Gutzeit
Gutzeit

Max A.G., German chemist, 1847–1915. See G. test.

Guyon
Guyon

Jean C.F., French surgeon, 1831–1920. See G. amputation, G. isthmus, G. sign, G. tunnel syndrome.

GVH
GVH

Abbreviation for graft versus host.

GVHR
GVHR

Abbreviation for graft versus host reaction.

Gy
Gy

Abbreviation for gray.

gym-diol
gym-diol

See gym-diol.

Gymnamoebida
Gymnamoebida (jim-na-me′bi-da)

An order of naked amebae lacking a shell (testa), although there may be an enveloping layer of condensed ectoplasm; includes the genus Amoeba. [G. gymnos, naked, + amoibe, change (ameba)]

gymnastics
gymnastics (jim-nas′tiks)

Muscular exercise, performed indoors, as distinguished from athletics, and usually by means of special apparatus. [G. gymnos, naked]
Swedish g. SYN: Swedish movements, under movement.

Gymnoascaceae
Gymnoascaceae (jim′no-as-ka′se-e)

A family of fungi that includes the ascomycetous state of many of the dermatophytes and several of the systemic pathogens for humans (Histoplasma capsulatum, Blastomyces dermatitidis, etc.). Until the sexual forms were recognized, these pathogens were classified with Fungi Imperfecti.

Gymnodinium
Gymnodinium (jim-no-din′e-um)

Genus of marine dinoflagellates that includes the unicellular organism that causes red tide.
G. breve a species of microscopic algae that causes red tide; it produces a toxin that affects the central nervous system of fish, paralyzing and killing them.

gymnophalloides
gymnophalloides (jim-nofal-oy′dez)

Small trematode (family Gymnophallidae) normally found in birds; often reported in human intestine in Korea; the intermediate host is presumed to be a marine oyster or clam.
G. seoi trematode found in inhabitants of an island southwest of Korean peninsula; infection produces vague intestinal symptoms; it is a human parasite under natural conditions, not accidental infections, and bivalves are intermediate hosts.

gymnophobia
gymnophobia (jim-no-fo′be-a)

Morbid dread of the sight of a naked person or of an uncovered part of the body. [G. gymnos, naked, + phobos, fear]

gymnothecium
gymnothecium (jim′no-the′se-um)

An ascomycetous fruiting body composed of loosely interwoven hyphae. [G. gymnos, naked, + thekion, case, dim. fr. theke, box]

GYN
GYN

Abbreviation for gynecology.

gyn- gyn-, gyne-, gyneco-, gyno-

Female. [G. gyne, woman]

gynandrism
gynandrism (ji-nan′drizm, gi′nan-drizm)

A developmental abnormality characterized by hypertrophy of the clitoris and union of the labia majora, simulating in appearance the penis and scrotum. See hermaphroditism, female pseudohermaphroditism. [gyn- + G. aner (andr-), man]

gynandroblastoma
gynandroblastoma (ji-nan′dro-blas-to′ma, gi-)

1. SYN: Sertoli-Leydig cell tumor. 2. A rare variety of arrhenoblastoma of the ovary, containing granulosa or theca cell elements and producing simultaneous androgenic and estrogenic effects.

gynandroid
gynandroid (gi-nan′droyd, ji-)

An individual exhibiting gynandrism. [gyn- + G. aner (andr-), man, + eidos, resemblance]

gynandromorphism
gynandromorphism (gi-nan-dro-mor′fizm, ji-)

1. An abnormal combination of male and female characteristics. 2. The presence of male and female sex chromosome complements in different tissues; sex chromosome mosaicism. [gyn- + G. aner (andr-), a male human, + morphe, form]

gynandromorphous
gynandromorphous (gi-nan-dro-mor′fus, ji-)

Having both male and female characteristics.

gynatresia
gynatresia (gi-na-tre′ze-a, ji-)

Occlusion of some part of the female genital tract, especially occlusion of the vagina by a thick membrane. [gyn- + G. a- priv. + tresis, a hole]

gyne- gyne-

See gyn-.

gynecic
gynecic (gi-ne′sik, ji-)

Pertaining to or associated with women.

gynecogenic
gynecogenic (gi′ne-ko-jen′ik, jin′e-)

1. Giving birth predominantly to females. 2. Obsolete term meaning productive of female characteristics.

gynecoid
gynecoid (gi′ne-koyd, jin′e-)

Resembling a woman in form and structure. [gyneco- + G. eidos, resemblance]

gynecologic
gynecologic, gynecological (gi′ne-ko-loj′ik, jin′e-; -loj′i-kal)

Relating to gynecology.

gynecologist
gynecologist (gi-ne-kol′o-jist, ji-ne-)

A physician specializing in gynecology.

gynecology
gynecology (GYN) (gi-ne-kol′o-je, jin-e-)

The medical specialty concerned with diseases of the female genital tract, as well as endocrinology and reproductive physiology of the female. [gyneco- + G. logos, study]

gynecomania
gynecomania (gi′ne-ko-ma′ne-a, jin′e-)

Morbid or excessive desire for women. [gyneco- + G. mania, frenzy]

gynecomastia
gynecomastia, gynecomasty (gi′ne-ko-mas′te-a, jin′e-; -mas′te)

Excessive development of the male mammary glands, due mainly to ductal proliferation with periductal edema; frequently secondary to increased estrogen levels, but mild g. may occur in normal adolescence. [gyneco- + G. mastos, breast]
refeeding g. temporary breast enlargement seen in male patients who have been starving, when nutritional repletion is occurring. It probably represents an imbalance in endocrine function, as some systems increase function before others; seen most notably when concentration camp inmates and Allied prisoners of war were freed at the end of World War II.

gynephobia
gynephobia (gi-ne-fo′be-a, jin-e-)

Morbid fear of women or of the female sex. [gyne- + G. phobos, fear]

gyniatrics
gyniatrics (gi-ne-at′riks, jin-e-)

Treatment of the diseases of women. SYN: gyniatry. [gyn- + G. iatrikos, of medicine or surgery]

gyniatry
gyniatry (gi-ne-at′re, jin-e)

SYN: gyniatrics.

gyno- gyno-

See gyn-.

gynocardia oil
gynocardia oil (gi-no-kar′de-a)

SYN: chaulmoogra oil.

gynogenesis
gynogenesis (gi-no-jen′e-sis, jin-o-)

Egg development activated by a spermatozoon, but to which the male gamete contributes no genetic material. [gyno- + G. genesis, production]

gynopathy
gynopathy (gi-nop′a-the, ji-)

Any disease peculiar to women. [gyno- + G. pathos, suffering]

gynoplasty
gynoplasty (gi′no-plas-tiks)

Reparative or plastic surgery of the female genital organs. [gyno- + G. plasso, to form]

gypsum
gypsum (jip′sum)

The natural hydrated form of calcium sulfate; a component of the stones, plasters, and investments used in dentistry. [L. fr. G. gypsos]

gyrase
gyrase (gi′ras)

The procaryotic topoisomerase II that utilizes ATP to generate negative supercoils of DNA. [L. gyro, to turn in a circle, fr. gyrus, G. gyros,]

gyrate
gyrate (ji′rat)

1. Of a convoluted or ring shape. 2. To revolve. [L. gyro, pp. gyratus, to turn round in a circle, gyrus]

gyration
gyration (ji-ra′shun)

1. A circular motion or revolution. 2. Arrangement of convolutions or gyri in the cerebral cortex.

gyrectomy
gyrectomy (ji-rek′to-me)

Excision of a cerebral gyrus. [G. gyros, ring, + ektome, excision]

gyrencephalic
gyrencephalic (ji′ren-se-fal′ik)

Denoting brains, such as that of humans, in which the cerebral cortex has convolutions, in contrast to the lissencephalic (smooth) brains of small mammals such as the rodents. [G. gyros, ring (gyrus), + enkaphale, brain]

gyri
gyri (ji′ri)

Plural of gyrus. [L.]

gyrochrome
gyrochrome (ji′ro-krom)

Denoting a nerve cell in which the chromophil substance is arranged roughly in rings. [G. gyros, a ring, circle, + chroma, a color]

Gyromitra esculenta
Gyromitra esculenta (gi-ro-me′tra es-ku-len′ta)

A species of mushroom that may produce a monomethylhydrazine toxin that causes nausea, diarrhea, and other symptoms; in severe cases death may occur. SYN: Helvella esculenta.

gyrose
gyrose (ji′ros)

Marked by irregular curved lines like the surface of a cerebral hemisphere. [G. gyros, circle]

gyrospasm
gyrospasm (ji′ro-spazm)

Spasmodic rotary movements of the head. [G. gyros, circle, + spasmos, spasm]

gyrus
gyrus, gen. and pl. gyri (ji′rus, -ri) [TA]

One of the prominent rounded elevations that form the cerebral hemispheres, each consisting of an exposed superficial portion and a portion hidden from view in the wall and floor of the sulcus. [L. fr. G. gyros, circle]
angular g. [TA] a folded convolution in the inferior parietal lobule formed by the union of the posterior ends of the superior and middle temporal gyri; a g. located around the caudal terminus of the superior temporal sulcus. SYN: g. angularis [TA] , angular convolution.
g. angularis [TA] SYN: angular g..
annectent g. SYN: transitional g..
anterior central g. SYN: precentral g..
anterior paracentral g. [TA] the anterior portion of the paracentral lobule; the medial continuation of the primary somatomotor cortex (precentral g.) in which the thigh, leg, and foot are represented. SYN: g. paracentralis anterior [TA] .
anterior piriform g. SYN: prepiriform g..
anterior transverse temporal g. [TA] See transverse temporal gyri. SYN: g. temporalis transversus anterior [TA] .
ascending frontal g. SYN: precentral g..
ascending parietal g. SYN: postcentral g..
gyri breves insulae [TA] SYN: short gyri of insula.
callosal g. SYN: cingulate g..
central gyri the precentral and postcentral gyri.
cerebral gyri [TA] SYN: gyri cerebri.
gyri cerebri [TA] the gyri or convolutions of the cerebral cortex. SYN: cerebral gyri [TA] .
cingulate g. [TA] a long, curved convolution of the medial surface of the cortical hemisphere, arched over the corpus callosum from which it is separated by the deep sulcus of corpus callosum; together with the parahippocampal g., with which it is continuous behind the corpus callosum, it forms the fornicate g.. SYN: g. cinguli [TA] , callosal convolution, callosal g., cingulate convolution, falciform lobe, lobus falciformis.
g. cinguli [TA] SYN: cingulate g..
deep transitional g. the transverse g. of the embryo which in development becomes buried in the depth of the central sulcus of the cerebral hemisphere.
dentate g. [TA] one of the two interlocking gyri composing the hippocampus, the other one being the Ammon horn. SYN: g. dentatus [TA] , dentate fascia, fascia dentata hippocampi.
g. dentatus [TA] SYN: dentate g..
fasciolar g. [TA] a small paired band that passes around the splenium of the corpus callosum from the lateral longitudinal stria to the dentate g.. SYN: g. fasciolaris [TA] , fascia cinerea, fasciola cinerea.
g. fasciolaris [TA] SYN: fasciolar g..
fornicate g. the horseshoe-shaped cortical convolution bordering the hilus of the cerebral hemisphere; its upper limb is formed by the cingulate g., its lower by the parahippocampal g.; SYN: g. fornicatus (1) .
g. fornicatus 1. SYN: fornicate g.. 2. used previously to refer to the entire limbic system.
g. frontalis inferior [TA] SYN: inferior frontal g..
g. frontalis medialis [TA] SYN: medial frontal g..
g. frontalis medius [TA] SYN: middle frontal g..
g. frontalis superior [TA] SYN: superior frontal g..
fusiform g. an extremely long convolution extending lengthwise over the inferior aspect of the temporal and occipital lobes, demarcated medially by the collateral sulcus from the lingual g. and the anterior part of the parahippocampal g., laterally by the inferior temporal sulcus from the inferior temporal g.. SYN: g. occipitotemporalis lateralis [TA] , lateral occipitotemporal g. [TA] , g. fusiformis, lobulus fusiformis.
g. fusiformis SYN: fusiform g..
Heschl gyri SYN: transverse temporal gyri.
hippocampal g. SYN: parahippocampal g..
inferior frontal g. [TA] a broad convolution on the convexity of the frontal lobe of the cerebrum between the inferior frontal sulcus and the sylvian fissure; divided by branches of the sylvian fissure into three parts: opercular part [TA] (pars opercularis [TA]), triangular part [TA] (pars triangularis [TA]), and orbital part [TA] (pars orbitalis [TA]); the first two constitute a portion of the frontal operculum. SYN: g. frontalis inferior [TA] , inferior frontal convolution.
inferior occipital g. a g. situated below the lateral occipital sulcus on the lower part of the lateral surface of the occipital lobe.
inferior parietal g. SYN: inferior parietal lobule.
inferior temporal g. [TA] a sagittal convolution on the inferolateral border of the temporal lobe of the cerebrum, separated from the middle temporal g. by the inferior temporal sulcus. On the inferior surface of the temporal lobe it is separated from the medial occipitotemporal g. by the occipitotemporal sulcus. It includes the lateral occipitotemporal g.. SYN: g. temporalis inferior [TA] , inferior temporal convolution, third temporal convolution.
gyri insulae [TA] SYN: insular gyri.
insular gyri [TA] the short gyri of insula and long g. of insula. SYN: gyri insulae [TA] .
interlocking gyri several small gyri in the walls of the central sulcus of the hemisphere; the opposed gyri interlock with one another.
lateral occipitotemporal g. [TA] SYN: fusiform g..
lateral olfactory g. [TA] superficial layers of cells located adjacent to the lateral olfactory stria; poorly developed in microsmatic animals but well developed in macrosmatic animals. SYN: g. olfactorius lateralis [TA] .
lingual g. [TA] a relatively short horizontal convolution on the inferomedial aspect of the occipital and temporal lobes, demarcated from the lateral occipitotemporal or fusiform g. by the deep collateral sulcus, from the cuneus by the calcarine sulcus; its anterior extreme abuts the isthmus of the parahippocampal g.; the medial or upper strip of the g. forming the lower bank of the calcarine sulcus corresponds to the inferior half of the striate area or primary visual cortex and represents the contralateral upper quadrant of the binocular field of vision. SYN: g. lingualis [TA] , g. occipitotemporalis medialis [TA] , medial occipitotemporal g. [TA] .
g. lingualis [TA] SYN: lingual g..
long g. of insula [TA] the most posterior and longest of the slender straight gyri that compose the insula. SYN: g. longus insulae [TA] .
g. longus insulae [TA] SYN: long g. of insula.
marginal g. SYN: superior frontal g..
medial frontal g. [TA] term sometimes used to designate the part of the superior frontal g. that wraps over, and is located on, the medial surface of the frontal lobe. SYN: g. frontalis medialis [TA] .
medial occipitotemporal g. [TA] SYN: lingual g..
medial olfactory g. [TA] layers of cells located adjacent to the medial olfactory stria; well developed in macrosmatic animals but poorly developed in microsmatic animals. SYN: g. olfactorius medialis [TA] .
middle frontal g. a convolution on the convexity of each frontal lobe of the cerebrum running in an anteroposterior direction between the superior and inferior frontal sulci. SYN: g. frontalis medius [TA] , middle frontal convolution.
middle temporal g. [TA] a longitudinal g. on the lateral surface of the temporal lobe, between the superior and inferior temporal sulci. SYN: g. temporalis medius [TA] , middle temporal convolution, second temporal convolution.
occipital gyri inferior occipital g., superior occipital g..
g. occipitotemporalis lateralis [TA] SYN: fusiform g..
g. occipitotemporalis medialis [TA] SYN: lingual g..
g. olfactorius lateralis [TA] SYN: lateral olfactory g..
g. olfactorius medialis [TA] SYN: medial olfactory g..
orbital gyri [TA] a number of small, irregular convolutions occupying the concave inferior surface of each frontal lobe of the cerebrum. SYN: gyri orbitales [TA] .
gyri orbitales [TA] SYN: orbital gyri.
g. paracentralis anterior [TA] SYN: anterior paracentral g..
g. paracentralis posterior [TA] SYN: posterior paracentral g..
parahippocampal g. [TA] a long convolution on the medial surface of the temporal lobe, forming the lower part of the fornicate g., extending from behind the splenium corporis callosi forward along the dentate g. of the hippocampus from which it is demarcated by the hippocampal fissure. The anterior extreme of the g. curves back upon itself, forming the uncus, the major location of the olfactory cortex. SEE ALSO: entorhinal area. SYN: g. parahippocampalis [TA] , hippocampal convolution, hippocampal g..
g. parahippocampalis [TA] SYN: parahippocampal g..
paraterminal g. [TA] SYN: subcallosal g..
g. paraterminalis [TA] SYN: subcallosal g..
postcentral g. [TA] the anterior convolution of the parietal lobe, bounded in front by the central sulcus (fissure of Rolando) and posteriorly by the interparietal sulcus. SYN: g. postcentralis [TA] , ascending parietal convolution, ascending parietal g., posterior central convolution, posterior central g..
g. postcentralis [TA] SYN: postcentral g..
posterior central g. SYN: postcentral g..
posterior paracentral g. [TA] the posterior part of the paracentral lobule; the medial continuation of the primary somatosensory cortex (postcentral g.) in which sensory input from the thigh, leg, and foot are represented. SYN: g. paracentralis posterior [TA] .
posterior transverse temporal g. [TA] posterior portion of the primary auditory cortex when two gyri are present. SEE ALSO: transverse temporal gyri. SYN: g. temporalis transversus posterior [TA] .
precentral g. [TA] bounded posteriorly by the central sulcus and anteriorly by the precentral sulcus. SYN: g. precentralis [TA] , anterior central convolution, anterior central g., ascending frontal convolution, ascending frontal g..
g. precentralis [TA] SYN: precentral g..
prepiriform g. a g. covering deeply placed amygdaloid nucleus; concerned with olfactory function. SYN: anterior piriform g..
g. rectus [TA] SYN: straight g..
Retzius g. the intralimbic g. in the cortical portion of the rhinencephalon.
short gyri of insula [TA] several short, radiating gyri converging toward the base of the insula, composing approximately the anterior two-thirds of the insular cortex. SYN: gyri breves insulae [TA] .
splenial g. the band of cortex on the medial surface of the cerebral hemisphere which passes around the splenium of the corpus callosum, narrowing anteriorly and finally blending with the indusium griseum.
straight g. [TA] a g. running along the medial part of the orbital surface of the frontal lobe of the cerebral hemisphere. It is bounded laterally by the olfactory sulcus. SYN: g. rectus [TA] .
subcallosal g. a slender vertical whitish band immediately anterior to the lamina terminalis and anterior commissure; contrary to its name, it is not a cortical convolution but is the ventral continuation of the transparent septum. The small ridge of tissue immediately rostral to the lamina terminalis is sometimes designated as a separate part of the subcallosal area and called the paraterminal g. [TA] (g. paraterminalis [TA]). SYN: area subcallosa [TA] , g. paraterminalis [TA] , g. subcallosus [TA] , paraterminal g. [TA] , subcallosal area [TA] , corpus paraterminale, paraterminal body, peduncle of corpus callosum, pedunculus corporis callosi, precommissural septal area, Zuckerkandl convolution.
g. subcallosus [TA] SYN: subcallosal g..
superior frontal g. [TA] a broad convolution running in an anteroposterior direction on the medial edge of the convex surface and wrapping over onto the medial surface of each frontal lobe. SYN: g. frontalis superior [TA] , marginal g., superior frontal convolution.
superior occipital g. a g. lying above the lateral occipital sulcus on the lateral surface of the occipital lobe.
superior parietal g. SYN: superior parietal lobule.
superior temporal g. [TA] a longitudinal g. on the lateral surface of the temporal lobe between the lateral (sylvian) fissure and the superior temporal sulcus. SYN: g. temporalis superior [TA] , first temporal convolution, superior temporal convolution.
supracallosal g. SYN: indusium griseum.
supramarginal g. [TA] a folded convolution capping the posterior extremity of the lateral (sylvian) sulcus; together with the angular g., it forms the inferior parietal lobule. SYN: g. supramarginalis [TA] , supramarginal convolution.
g. supramarginalis [TA] SYN: supramarginal g..
gyri temporales transversi [TA] SYN: transverse temporal gyri.
g. temporalis inferior [TA] SYN: inferior temporal g..
g. temporalis medius [TA] SYN: middle temporal g..
g. temporalis superior [TA] SYN: superior temporal g..
g. temporalis transversus anterior [TA] SYN: anterior transverse temporal g.. See transverse temporal gyri.
g. temporalis transversus posterior [TA] SYN: posterior transverse temporal g..
transitional g. a small convolution connecting two lobes or two main gyri in the depth of a sulcus. SYN: annectent g., transitional convolution.
transverse temporal gyri [TA] two or three convolutions running transversely on the upper surface of the temporal lobe bordering on the lateral (sylvian) fissure, separated from each other by the transverse temporal sulci. SYN: gyri temporales transversi [TA] , Heschl gyri, transverse temporal convolutions.
uncinate g. SYN: uncus (2) .

γ-hydroxybutyrate γ-hydroxybutyrate (GHB) (gam′a-hi-drok′se- byu′tir-at)

a naturally occurring short-chain fatty acid, a metabolite of γ- aminobutyric acid (GABA) found in all body tissues, with the highest concentration in the brain; it affects levels of GABA, dopamine, 5-hydroxytryptamine, and acetylcholine, and may itself be a neurotransmitter; accumulation of GHB in people with an inherited disorder in the metabolism of GABA causes ataxia and mental retardation. Synthetic GHB, formerly used in anesthesia and in the treatment of narcolepsy and alcohol withdrawal, has been banned by the Food and Drug Administration because of severe neurologic, cardiovascular, respiratory, and gastrointestinal side effects. SYN: 4-hydroxybutyrate.Illicit use of GHB has become increasingly popular, particularly among body-builders, because it is easily and inexpensively manufactured in the home and is alleged to suppress appetite, relieve depression, enhance muscle mass by stimulating release of growth hormones, and improve sleep. It has also been used as a euphoriant and (because it is odorless and nearly tasteless and quickly induces sedation with retrograde amnesia) to facilitate date rape. Common street names for GHB include “grievous bodily harm,” “liquid ecstasy,” “liquid E,” “liquid X,” and “scoop.” The drug is rapidly absorbed after oral administration and readily crosses the blood-brain barrier. It is primarily a CNS depressant, but also lowers body temperature, heart rate, and cardiac output. Acute toxicity may be manifested by drowsiness, confusion, combative and self-injurious behavior, nausea, tremors, seizures, and coma. The drug acts synergistically with alcohol, benzodiazepines, and narcotics to produce profound CNS and respiratory depression. Most toxic episodes occur in males aged 18–25 and involve alcohol as well. Habituation and severe withdrawal symptoms have been reported. Treatment of toxicity is purely supportive; there is no antidote. Because the industrial and household solvent γ-butyrolactone is metabolized to GHB, it has been marketed illicitly as a nutritional supplement alleged to have the same therapeutic effects as GHB. Its use has been associated with numerous reports of adverse events, including death.

γ-iodopropyleneglycol
γ-iodopropyleneglycol

SYN: glyceryl iodide.

γ-T
γ-T

Symbol for γ-tocopherol.

γ-tocopherol
γ-tocopherol (γ-T)

A form biologically less active than α-γ-tocopherol.